#the thought of sharing a moment like this with him???
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Kiss Headcannons
Vi, Jinx, Ekko, Caitlyn, Jayce, Viktor
Masterlist
Vi:
A kiss from Vi is full of energy, like everything she does. Itâs quick and fiery, full of passion, but it lingers with a playful smile afterward.
Sheâs the type to pull you into a kiss when sheâs feeling protective, but you can tell itâs coming because her eyes soften, and her usual toughness melts away for a moment.
After a long fight, sheâd kiss you gently on the forehead, almost as a reassurance, a quiet way of saying sheâs there for you.
Jinx:
Jinxâs kisses are chaotic but full of intensity. Itâs like she canât help herselfârushed and a little wild, but in a way thatâs uniquely hers.
Sheâs likely to surprise you with kisses when youâre least expecting it, often catching you off guard in the middle of a serious moment with a goofy grin right afterward.
When sheâs vulnerable, Jinx would be softer, letting her guard down for the briefest moment, pressing a delicate kiss to your lips like itâs a secret sheâs only willing to share with you.
Ekko:
Ekkoâs kisses are full of youthful energy and a touch of mischief. Heâd lean in with that confident smirk of his, brushing your cheek first to tease you before catching your lips in a playful, heartfelt kiss.
When heâs in a softer mood, his kisses are slow and deliberate, like heâs savoring every second. Heâd cradle your face in his hands, brushing his thumbs over your cheeks as he presses his lips to yours with a quiet intensity.
Ekko would absolutely tease you about your height if youâre shorter, grinning as he bends down slightly, saying, âNeed a boost to reach me?â before swooping in for a quick kiss to steal your breath away.
If youâre feeling shy or down, heâd kiss the top of your head, lingering for a moment before pulling you into his arms. His voice would be soft as he murmurs, âIâve got you, always.â
He loves to kiss you after a victory or when heâs feeling triumphantâitâs quick, passionate, and brimming with excitement, like heâs sharing the moment entirely with you.
Caitlyn:
Caitlynâs kisses are elegant and tender, as if each one is carefully placed with thought. Itâs the type of kiss that feels like home, calm and steady.
When sheâs flustered or caught off guard, her kisses become a little more reserved, but you can still feel her deep affection in the way she pulls you close and gently presses her lips against yours.
Her kisses after a long day of work would be slow, savoring the moment of peace and quiet with you, as if nothing else matters.
Jayce:
Jayceâs kisses are warm, reassuring, and protective, like a promise that heâs there for you. Heâd likely kiss you slowly, savoring every second, especially in moments of calm after a hectic situation.
When heâs proud of you, youâll catch him pressing a gentle kiss on your cheek, a silent gesture that says more than words ever could.
If heâs had a long day and is missing you, heâd kiss you with a kind of desperation, needing that connection to ground him.
Viktor:
Viktorâs kisses are gentle and thoughtful, as if heâs carefully considering every movement. Thereâs a certain sweetness in the way he kisses, almost like heâs memorizing the feel of your lips.
Heâs the type to kiss your forehead when heâs worried, like heâs comforting you and himself all at once.
When he feels especially connected to you, his kisses might be slow and lingering, with the kind of tenderness that makes you feel truly loved.
Requests may be sent. Only SFW.
#arcane x reader#vi x reader#arcane#jinx x reader#viktor x reader#viktor arcane#jinx arcane#arcane league of legends#league of legends#caitlyn kiramman#caitlyn x reader#caitlyn headcannons#jayce x reader#jayce arcane#violet arcane#ekko#ekko x reader#ekko x you#ekko arcane#ekko league of legends
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
In Front of Me (2)
cause i was blind to see that you were right in front of me âË
âš pairing: jeon wonwoo x f.reader âš genre: bestfriends to (?), angst, smut (R: 18+ mdni) âš wordcount: 40.6k (part 1: here) (part 2)
âš summary: jeon wonwoo has spent most of his adolesence and early adult hood unable to understand why he can't seem to stay in a relationship for more than a few months. as his best friend, you allowed him to vent about his worries without judgment. so what if you're in love with him? your friendship with wonwoo meant more to you than having your feelings reciprocated. that is until you hit your breaking point, while wonwoo finally realizes what has been in front of him this whole time.
âš tags: non-idol!au, uni!au, unrequited love (for the most part), pining, toxic!wonwoo, toxic!reader, both in wonwoo and readers pov, questionable protagonists, mentions of other svt members, happy ending (?), emotionally constipated characters (wonwoo), flashbacks, slight seokmin x reader, a lot of emotions thrown everywhere. (smut and content warnings under the cut)
⚠note: here is pt.2 i hope you like how this ended :) thank you for reading ⥠please leave a reblog, comment, or ask with your thoughts, i appreciate u !
âš masterlist, fic playlist.
âš smut tags: dry humping, kissing, fingering, penetrative sex, corruption kink, degradation, dom!wonwoo, brat!reader, virgin!reader,oral (f. receiving), creampie, exhibitionsm (?), slightly perv!wonwoo undertones, petnames (reader: darling, baby) (wonwoo: baby), big dick wonwoo, riding, headlock (this is a warning actly). âš warnings: alcohol, reader is downbad for wonwoo, stalking, slut-shaming, evasions of privacy, if i missed anything lmk! cuz ik i did i just can't think of what hehe :p
act two, self control.
chapter one, before the fight.Â
The booth you sat in was far too cramped for your liking, yet there was a sense of relief that washed over you. Raval had been a go-to hang-out spot after all the tireless hours spent studying during the weekdays. The atmosphere was lively, your friendsâ laughter drowning out most of your thoughts.Â
Tonight also marked the first time in your life that you could fully enjoy a night out with your friends. Without Wonwooâs presence clouding your worries.Â
Despite his obvious plea for attention, you felt like you could finally breathe. The adjustment and decision to flat-out ignore him was difficult, but thanks to Seokmin it had become a little easier to bear over time. This past week was filled with more joy than youâve had in a long time. And Seokmin had been extremely doting towards you throughout it all.Â
âBabe, can you pass the pistachios please?â Jun pouts, his cheeks red from his third glass of beer.Â
âDid you need me to peel them for you, baby?â June coos, lips curling into a cutesy tone.Â
With a quizzical expression, Mingyu turns to Kalia, trying not to laugh at the other couple's foolishness. The two share a look before Kalia fake gags, causing Mingyu to burst out laughing. It had almost gone unnoticed until Mingyu broke out into a fit of giggles, June glaring at him with an unamused expression.Â
Watching the whole scene unfold had you smiling to yourself, wondering if there would ever be a time when you got to have these cheesy moments with someone the way your friends did.Â
âOh please, Kalia. You act like I didnât see you and Mingyu practically eating each other's faces off in the library yesterday, â June huffs, shooting daggers at the both of them while peeling away the pistachio shells for her drunken boyfriend.Â
âHey! You said that no one would catch us.â Kalia slaps the back of Mingyuâs head, causing him to wince.Â
âFirst of all ouch, second of all, I didnât know that anyone would go that far back into the library!â Mingyu defends himself.
âActually, the two of us were trying to do the same thing, but we saw you and dipped,â Jun confesses in his drunken state, while he munches on the pistachios June had been feeding him.
âHa! Take that June, you're just as bad as us, if not worse,â Kalia gibes, sticking her tongue out at June.Â
âActually, all of you are equally as corny, end of discussion,â Leigh chirps, his eyes rolling as Lynne, his twin sister, cackles beside him. Both evidently fed up with the âwhoâs the cheesier coupleâ argument.Â
Amidst all the bickering, you take a sip of your drink, eyes glimmering with admiration. It seemed so simple for your friends to find someone who truly loved them, and wasnât afraid to show it.Â
Wonwoo had been at the forefront of your mind for so long that you had denied yourself anyone else. You had been so set on making Wonwoo your end goal when you couldâve found someone who wouldâve treated you better. Reminders of all your missed opportunities left a bitter taste in your mouth, the alcohol on your tongue sweet in comparison.
âSomething on your mind?â Lynne breaks you out of your thoughts.Â
With your glass pushed down onto the sticky bar table, you give her a crooked smile that feels less disingenuous than the previous smiles you have been producing these past few months.Â
âKinda wondering when Iâll have something like those goofballs over there,â you chuckle bitterly, head motioning to the two girls fake arguing while their boyfriends sat there cluelessly.Â
âI thought you were dating Wownoo?â Lynne asks, and you couldnât help but laugh at your pitiful situation.Â
His face flashes briefly within your mind, and youâd almost forgotten that you had chosen not to speak to him, for how long? You werenât sure. It could be days or months, or until youâve finally healed from your one-sided heartbreak.Â
âNo⌠no. He and I were just close friends,â your tone is melancholic. Lynneâs worry is transparent as she squeezes your shoulder.Â
Desolation filled your senses regardless of the bar patrons' exuberant chatter. Your group of friends were all in their own worlds while you were troubled and inattentive. There was guilt gnawing at your insides. You didnât want this to be one of those talks where you delve into the intricacies of your peculiar friendship with Wonwoo.Â
âAnd that's okay, too. I'm not sure what happened, but heâs an idiot if he canât see what's right in front of him,â she affirmed as you sat there, relieved that she didnât press the situation further.Â
âTell me about it, it feels like everyone's been saying the same thing,â you mutter.Â
Overhearing your conversation, Lynneâs twin brother couldnât help but jump in, âWonwooâs a dumbass.âÂ
Lynne gives him a pointed look, but canât help but laugh at her brother's antics. Feathery giggles leave your throat too, finding Leighâs unexpected declaration amusing.Â
âSorry, I had to put my two cents in, he kinda sucks! As a friend heâs okay I guess, but as a boyfriend, girl, youâre better off without him,â Leigh puts his hands up in defence, but there was truth behind his statement.Â
âTrue, Iâve seen what heâs done to some of the girls on campus, totalâ,â Lynne begins, only for her sentence to be cut off.Â
âRed flag,â Leigh finishes Lynneâs proclamation.Â
Twin telepathy, you assumed.
âHey, Iâll cheers to that,â you shook your head with a chuckle, taking three shot glasses before topping them up with a bottle of tequila Mingyu had bought for the table.Â
âWhat! You guys are taking shots without us?â Jun whined before filling his glass with liquor.Â
The whole table's attention is on the three of you now, joining in on the rounds of shots going around. The clangour of glassware chimes throughout the carved-out space of the bar you and your friends had claimed for the night.Â
âWonwooâs an asshole!â Leigh blurted out loud before throwing back the alcohol in his cup.Â
There's a moment of silence amongst the rest of your friends at the table, before they all burst out laughing before repeating Leighâs words.Â
âWonwooâs an asshole!â They all say wholeheartedly in unison.Â
The gleam in everyoneâs eyes caused warmth to swell all over your body. Nothing could compare to moments like these, and you desperately hoped that the night wouldnât end. The reassurance that your friends had given you shouldâve been worth the pain of cutting Wonwoo off. Praying that their effort to cheer you up wouldnât be wasted on foolish decisions you desperately wanted to make; the yearning for Wonwoo has only skyrocketed and it frightens you to the core.
 No matter how distracted you attempt to make yourself, he still floods your every waking thought.Â
two.Â
 Since your decision to ignore Wonwoo, Seokmin has been coming over to your place a lot more often. You canât recollect when it started to happen, but you're not opposed to his company. Itâs quite the opposite actually; if anything heâs made your days a lot brighter, keeping you distracted from your urge to text Wonwoo.Â
The time you spent with Seokmin mostly consisted of him trying to get you to finish the whole Harry Potter series with him. When you told him youâve never seen the movies before, he had a comical look of shock painted over his face. Hands slapped against his cheeks, eyes wide they almost popped out of the sockets, type of comical.Â
âNot even the first movie?! Not even on Halloween during elementary school?â Seokmin gasps, hands on your shoulders, trying to gauge what you did and didnât know about the infamous films.Â
âYes! Not even when I was a kid, is it bad that I havenât watched it?âÂ
âIt's not just bad, this is almost criminal,â Seokmin sighs, feigning distraught.Â
You chortle at his remark, baffled by how seriously passionate he is about Harry Potter, which ended almost ten years ago, you might add.Â
âWell, thereâs only one thing we can do,â he shakes his head, reaching for the remote on the coffee table. Weâre going to binge-watch this thing until you're caught up.âÂ
âWhat? Isnât that a bit much? There are like a bajillion movies,â you exasperate.Â
Not wanting to hear another complaint from you, Seokmin shushes you dramatically. His pointer finger was in front of your lips before you could get another word in.Â
âI'll get the snacks. You sit here and get comfy because youâre in for a ride,â Seokmin asserts before standing to grab food and drinks from your kitchen.Â
An audible sigh leaves your lips, arms crossed as you pull the blanket over yourself to âget comfyâ just as Seokmin wanted.Â
A few minutes passed before Seokmin returned to the living room, a bowl of microwave popcorn perched on his side and two cans of soda cradled in his other arm.Â
âYou left your phone on the counter, by the way,â He mentions before placing it on the coffee table.Â
âOh! Thanks, I didnât even realize,â you smile, shifting to make room for him on the couch.Â
âYou ready for the greatest movie experience ever?â Seokmin beamed, plopping back into his seat beside you.Â
âSure, but we can only watch the first two,â you bargained with him, knowing that if he had it his way, you two would be up till sunrise.Â
Seokmin rolled his eyes jokingly, pretending to be annoyed with your lack of enthusiasm. Despite his antics, he agrees with your compromise. The movie begins to play and you let yourself relax in his presence. A bowl of popcorn is shared between you two while he wraps his hand over your shoulder. Not used to the proximity between you and him, you're thankful the increased volume drowned out the pitter-patter of your heartbeat.Â
âŚ
âWell that was a lot better than I expected,â you admit.Â
Although you were uncertain about watching the movies at first, you had acknowledged the hype around the Harry Potter franchise. Seokmin had caught all your facial expressions while watching, peering over to catch your reactions during all the major plot points. You had been so obviously absorbed in it that you didnât realize he had been staring.
âI told you! It just gets better from here. The Goblet of Fire is my favourite, youâll love it,â Seokmin marvels, wanting to indulge in his interests with you.Â
âTom Riddle is kinda cute, I wonât lie.âÂ
âBut heâs evilâŚand you know he gets ugly anyways. Heâs literally Voldemort!â Seokmin disputed with a stare of mild disgust.Â
âYeah, I know, but thereâs a bunch of attractive villains, like Killmonger from Black Panther,â you shrug, but Seokmin looks at you like you had just insulted his entire bloodline with your statement.Â
Giggling, you didnât expect him to take your opinions so seriously.Â
âFine. I won't say anything else. You go take your shower, and Iâll clean up,â he ushers you toward your room while holding the empty bowl in his hands.Â
âHow did you know that I was gonna take a shower?â you ask with curiosity.Â
âIâve known you for so long, you always take a shower before bed,â Seokmin explained nonchalantly. Â
Heat radiated off your face, and your timid expression wouldâve been visible if Seokminâs back wasnât facing you. You hadnât realized how well Seokmin knew you.
âThanks for cleaning up, I wonât be long,â you give him a smile of gratitude before heading over to your bathroom.Â
The more time you spend with Seokmin, the more you regret falling for Wonwoo. Seokmin is kind and doting, and he never causes you to feel any worry. He is the prime example of home, reminiscent of a warm fire while snuggled up on the couch with a pile of blankets.
 Seokmin feels safe. The safe choice, the smart choice.Â
Unfortunately, you were too foolish to have known sooner. Your irrevocable love for Wonwoo overshadowed all the possibilities of being with Seokmin.Â
A knock on your front door brings you out of your spiralling thoughts. But before you head over to open the door, Seokmin beats you to it.Â
âMinnie? Is someone at the door?â you call out from your bathroom, not bothering to leave.Â
âYeah! Your neighbour just needed to borrow something,â Seokmin half yelled from where he stood.Â
There was a moment of doubt in your mind, why would your neighbour want to borrow something so late into the night? Instead of investigating further, you leave it to Seokmin to help them, too tired to talk to anyone else for the rest of the evening.Â
âOkay!â is all you say.Â
You turn on the shower, allowing the steam to congregate and relax your senses. As you step in, you grant the warm water the ability to wash away your conflicting thoughts about both Seokmin and Wonwoo.Â
after the fight.Â
âItâs time for you to go. Iâm tired, Wonwoo.â
The bile in your throat stings, the corner of your eyes wet with tears. You didnât expect Wonwoo to burst in here accusing you of things you wouldnât dare do. Thereâs a familiar hollow feeling in your chest as you recollect how much of your heart you laid bare for him to witness.Â
Had you known that ignoring him would lead to an outburst of unrelenting anger, you wouldnât have done so in the first place. Even when this cologne hangs in the still air of your apartment, you yearn for his presence. Even when you unleashed your fury at him, kicking him out with no remorse, you still yearn for his touch.Â
There hadnât been many fights between the two of you, only enough to count on one hand. It would be petty arguments over stupid things. Arguments that would lead to one of you apologizing before the day was over. This fight seems different. It canât be resolved with a quick âIâm sorryâ.Â
Defeated and tired, you move to your bed. Your phone sits atop the dresser. Curious and wishing for Wonwoo to just return and apologize, you click his contact. You almost feel like you are in some fever dream, the words âyouâve blocked this numberâ staring back at you in flashing red.Â
Horrified by the sight of your phone screen, you donât remember blocking him in the first place. Wracking your brain, youâre trying to think of all the instances where you had been drunk or high enough to even do so, but nothing comes to mind. If you didnât block him, then who did?Â
You unblock his contact as quickly as possible, not wanting to create even more distance between you, although it might be too late to rectify the situation. A few messages were sent shortly after the fight had gone down.Â
[2:55 a.m.]Â [wons <3: idk if youâll receive this but iâm sorry darling. i mean it.] [wons <3: i didnât mean what i said earlier. i was just so angry. when ure ready to talk, lmk.]
Wonwooâs text brings a swell of comfort within you. As much as you hate what he did, you could never bring yourself to hate him.Â
three.
âYou know, Iâm kinda glad youâre here,â you professed.Â
The harrowed walls of your home became a lot more bearable now that you had someone other than yourself inside them. The entire place felt far too big for you, especially because you tend to sit alone with your thoughts too often.Â
Seokmin coming over to hang out was not part of your initial plan. But his unannounced visit wasnât unwelcomed either. He was extremely talented in distracting you with his sporadic outbursts of energy and laughter. Seokmin made you feel quaint, almost as if he could be the âsomeoneâ after everything you had been through with Wonwoo.Â
With crescent-shaped eyes that appeared when his smile broadened, Seokmin wrapped his arm tautly against your shoulder.Â
âI honestly just came over to check on how you were doing, after everything that happened, but I donât mind staying for a while, Iâd do anything if you asked.âÂ
âAre you flirting with me, Lee Seokmin?âÂ
Seokmin threw his head back with a hearty contagious laugh. Before you knew it, you were laughing along with him.Â
The voice in the back of your head hissed symphonies of how easier your life wouldâve been if you had just fallen in love with Seokmin instead. No matter how many times you tried to unearth a flaw of his, nothing comes to mind. There were so many signs leading you toward him, and how perfect he would be for you. But your heart still belongs elsewhere, even after what has been said and done.Â
Seokminâs eyes dimmed, âWould it be so bad if I was?âÂ
Taken aback by his words, your mouth opens and closes, trying to figure out whether heâs joking or genuine about his statement.Â
âI-I guess not,â you mumble, watching the way his gaze shifts from your eyes down to your lips.Â
Holding your breath, you canât deny the tension that the two of you had created. Bodies practically meshed together on the couch, you werenât sure how you ended up in this position but if Seokmin was the answer to distracting you from the fight with Wonwoo, who were you to deny him?Â
âI really want to kiss you,â Seokmin confesses.Â
âI wouldnât stop you if you did.âÂ
Seokmin didnât need much convincing after what you had professed. Swinging your legs over his lap, he grapples you into a position that has you straddling his thighs. The swiftness of his movements almost caused a yelp to leap out of your throat, but he steadied you before you could let out another noise.
With the faintest of touch, Seokmin places his lips over yours. Ever so cautious, ever so careful, he clearly wants to savour the moment. Despite his heedfulness, you were the exact opposite. You want it to be fast, you want him to be rough.Â
Thereâs deliberate fervour behind your actions, causing Seokmin to groan in surprise. Rough palms gripping your waist, he matches your energy. The world sinks into a deep void along with the cruel songstress who refused to let you neglect your feelings for Wonwoo.Â
Even though you have the desire to prolong your make-out with Seokmin, your phone buzzes against the plush cushions of your couch. Practically jumping out of his lap, you unlock your phone as if you werenât just making out with Seokmin, to discover yet another text from Wonwoo.Â
Every time his contact appears on your screen, your heart canât help but skip a beat. It angers you how easily enraptured you are by something so minuscule. Even after you had kicked him out of your house that night, you canât deny his diligence and how desperate he is for forgiveness.Â
You almost wanted to curse him out for his audacity, but the other half wanted to give in and let him explain. Eyes glued to his messages, you find yourself reading them over and over again, your heart swollen with an aching desire to talk to him again.Â
[11:09 p.m.]Â [wons <3: hi. ik ur still mad but let me make it up to you. please?]Â [wons <3: i donât know what i have to do to make u forgive me but just know i donât want us to end on this note.]Â [wons <3: please darling, u mean so much to me, i donât wanna lose u.]Â [wons <3: i canât stand this. please, just give me a chance to make things right]Â
Only a fool would be swooning over his visible cry out for attention, and a fool you were. Wonwooâs claws have sunk so deep into you, that you canât even kiss someone without him interrupting. It's like he knew what you were doing without even seeing you.Â
âI thought you blocked him?â the inflection of disappointment apparent in Seokminâs voice.Â
Plopping your phone back down on the sofa, your brain finally registers the words that Seokmin had just uttered. You know for a fact that it wasnât you who blocked his contact, but how the hell did Seokmin know?
 Unless he was the one to do soâŚÂ
A moment of realization struck you like a bolt of lightning, and the confusion finally cleared by the slip of Seokminâs tongue. Why would he block Wonwooâs contact on your phone?Â
Attempting to recall when and where this couldâve happened, you remember the day you left your phone on the kitchen counter during the Harry Potter movie marathon. The burn at the back of your throat intensified as awareness sunk into your whole being. Seokmin was under the guise of a doting friend while you were in your feelings for Wonwoo. Pretending to be your knight in shining armour while you were in a vulnerable state. How could you be so naive?Â
Wonwoo had been trying to tell you the truth, but you foolishly snubbed all his warnings out of anger.Â
Nauseous and betrayed, you didnât know that Seokmin would turn out to be the one to manipulate you, to sway your opinions to gain your time and affection. Youâre so shaken up from your revelation that you almost forget who exactly is sitting right in front of you.Â
âIâm really sorry Seokmin, but that kiss. I wasnât thinking straight,â you attempt to act calm, not wanting to escalate the situation.Â
âItâs okay, I understand. It's only been a week,â he shrugs with a rueful demeanour, âYouâre still in love with him and there's not a lot I can do to change your mind.âÂ
âYouâre right, there isnât,â you reply with certainty. âI've been in love with him for years, and thatâs not going to change for a while.âÂ
âI just want you to know Iâll be here when youâre ready.â
âI canât do that to you knowing I still love him,â you disclose and hurt flashes across Seokminâs eyes.Â
âI understand.âÂ
âI hope so, considering you had gone on my phone behind my back and blocked his contact.âÂ
Shock is the best way to describe Seokminâs reaction. He probably hadnât realized that you figured out where his true intentions lie. But now that itâs out in the open, you canât help but stand your ground.Â
Seokmin doesnât deserve to be in your presence right now, especially after he took advantage of your vulnerability.Â
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â Seokmin tries to respond nonchalantly, but his eyes frantically avoid your gaze.Â
âYou know damn well what Iâm talking about,â you grit, your knuckles were straining from how hard you gripped onto your phone. Displacing your anger before it was shot full throttle and onto Seokminâs face.
âFine. You caught me. But there wasnât any other way for you to forget him if you kept in contact with him. Even if you werenât explicitly answering his texts.âÂ
Standing up and stalking over to your door, you open it to usher Seokmin out of the home.Â
âThatâs for me to decide. Not you. Now please leave.âÂ
Without much defiance, Seokmin leaves, evidently hurt by your anger towards him. The frown on his face deepened while he grabbed all his things, and walked out your door.
 As he leaves, he utters his last words, clearly miffed by your decision to kick him out.Â
âI may be in love with you just as much as you are with Wonwoo, but at least Iâm not dumb enough to go back to someone who obviously doesnât give a shit about me. Your life will get easier when you stop being an idiot and start seeing how bad he is for you.âÂ
âŚÂ
The unsavoury memories of earlier had you deep in thought, especially after the statement Seokmin had made. He was supposed to be your safe space, but he ruined it with his need to cut Wonwoo out of your life for you. Yet there was clear wisdom to what he had said. Wonwoo only complicated your life and feelings further. Â
Everything would be so simple if it were Seokmin instead, and you acknowledge that. But your heart didnât seek out his touch the way it did with Wonwoo.Â
 Seokmin let his feelings get in the way of what couldâve been the start of something good. If only he hadnât done what he did, maybe if he had just given you more time to heal, things between the two of you would be different. Although the friendship with Seokmin had turned sour, he still deserves someone who would love him unconditionally, it just wasnât you.Â
 Wonwoo was the person you truly wanted, and although the break and argument between you two were enlightening, you cannot deny how right he is about Seokmin.Â
You also cannot deny how much you still miss him.Â
Canât Get You.
chapter one.Â
âI gave up so much for you, Wonwoo. I lost so much of myself trying to please you. But I give up. I was drowning in my love for you.âÂ
You are an enigma inside Wonwooâs mind, and it was the first time in a while that he had experienced deep regret and grief. Forcing himself into your home to accuse you all because of his resentment towards Seokmin, he couldnât have been less irrational. And now he had to face the consequences of his actions. Â
Sleepless night after sleepless night, he had no way to make up for what he had done to you. Years of cluelessly assuming that you only ever saw him as a friend, of using you as a crutch for his anguish. He had been so unfair, and there's a sense of exasperation he cannot disenthrall.Â
Wonwoo is supposed to be your friend as much as you were his, but he dared to treat you as his therapist, his support system. If he hadnât been so blind to your feelings, none of this wouldâve happened. Maybe he wouldâve been able to reciprocate your feelings earlier if he had known that you were in love with him this whole time.Â
The buzz of a notification illuminates his dim bedroom, the light of his screen creating shadows that harboured his contrition. He had half the mind to answer, but after what he had said to you that day, he knew it wasnât going to be you.Â
Wonwoo decided to take a look anyway.Â
[12:09 a.m.]Â
[darling <3: you were right about seokmin]
[darling <3: that doesnât mean i forgive u. i just thot id let u know]
With his heartbeat hammering inside his chest, Wonwoo couldnât contain his elation. Itâs been so long since heâd seen your name on his phone screen, and despite the context not being ideal, he decided to look at the brighter side.Â
Although heâs not sure what had gone down between you and Seokmin, Wonwoo couldnât find it in himself to care. All he knows is that he was right to warn you, and he has a chance to have you all for himself once again. Without the worry of Seokmin interrupting his plans.
[12:10 a.m.]Â
[wons <3: iâve missed you, darling]Â
[wons <3: i know iâve been a bad friend in the past, but i want to show u that i can change. please]
[wons <3: i promise, i'm going to be better]
Desperation was never Wonwooâs thing, but if it meant having you in his arms once again, then nothing else matters. If heâs perceived as pathetic for trying to gain your trust again, then so be it.Â
Eyes glued to his phone screen, he observes how your grey chat bubble appears and disappears again. The anticipation of what youâre going to say next has Wonwoo on the edge of his bed, wishing he could just peer into your mind, to catch a mere glimpse into what youâre thinking.Â
[12:14 a.m.] [darling <3: đ]Â
Thereâs an immediate drop in Wonwooâs smile, heâs never experienced you acting indifferent towards him. The feeling is so foreign he has no choice but to find some way to get rid of it. You had given a sliver of hope just by texting him, and that was all he needed. Wonwoo is your best friend, he knows you better than anyone, he knows you better than Seokmin.Â
Apathetic towards the lengths he may have to go to to bring you back into his life, Wonwoo is determined to make you forgive him. Even if it meant abandoning his pride or his ego, he didnât care anymore. Everything else is meaningless if youâre not his.Â
two.Â
The next time Wonwoo is forced to be in a room with Seokmin is the day Jeonghan decides to have an impromptu study session in the library. Unbeknownst to him, the person he has grown to hate would be there too. The tension was increasingly palpable to the point that both Jeonghan and Leigh found it difficult to focus on their work.Â
âWhy are you here?â Wonwoo queried with a scrutinizing gaze.Â
The sound of uncomfortable shuffling is pronounced within the long pause of Seokmin and Wonwooâs staredown. And Jeonghan gives Leigh a look of curiosity with a hint of confusion. They were obviously under the impression that the two of them were good friends, especially because no one had a clue about what happened between them.Â
âJeonghan invited me to study, why? Is it illegal for me to be here?â Seokmin quipped, evidently unamused by Wonwooâs presence.Â
Wonwoo scoffs, chair legs scraping against the hardwood as he takes his seat.Â
âIt should be.âÂ
Seokmin huffs before crossing his arms over his chest, taking a guarded stance. Various textbooks cluttered around the table, long forgotten in favour of watching Seokmin and Wonwoo bicker.Â
âWhatâs up with those two?â Jeonghan whispers in Leighâs ear, which the latter only shrugs in response.Â
Wonwoo and Seokmin were lost in their world of conflict, and neither paid attention to their two observers. They were both ready to pull out bowls of popcorn amid their studying, which seemed more entertaining than whatever they were reading earlier.Â
âNot sure. I bet you ten dollars it has something to do with you know whoâŚ,â Leigh whispers back, obviously amused by his friends' clear disdain for each other.Â
âIâll bet you ten dollars and a kiss Wonwoo did something to piss off Seokmin,â Jeonghan challenges his deal.Â
Leigh giggles at how Jeonghan takes every opportunity to flirt with him but agrees to his wager anyway.Â
âWhat does a kiss have to do with any of this?âÂ
âNothing, I just wanted to give you one,â Jeonghan shrugs.Â
Their conversation is cut off by Seokminâs need to curse out Wonwoo, standing up from the table only to poke his finger into the elder's chest.Â
âI hope you know that if you pursue her, youâll only end up hurting her,â Seokmin accused, causing Wonwoo to flare with outrage.
Wonwoo isnât pleased by Seokminâs intrepid need to provoke him. From what you texted him the other day, itâs unmistakably clear that he has the upper hand. This means that Seokminâs vexation is only a projection of the fact that his plan has gone awry.Â
âMaybe if you hadnât been such a manipulative bitch, she wouldnât have come back running to me,â Wonwoo smirks, the realization in Seokminâs eyes is nothing but confirmation that he struck a nerve.Â
Seokmin is left baffled by Wonwooâs statement, âYou seriously cannot be talking right now.â
âOh, but I am. I may have done wrong before, but at least I know how to get her back,â Wonwoo retorted. Â
Thankfully, the library wasnât traditional in the sense that students had to be quiet while using the space. Most passersby' barely batted an eyelash as the two men were raised from their seats while in a heated argument.Â
The bitter taste in Wonwooâs mouth only intensified the more time he wasted quarrelling with Seokmin. There are better things he can do with his time, like finding a way for you to forgive him. But he canât help that every time he lays eyes on Seokmin, the only thing he can think of doing is socking his so-called friend in the face.Â
âWeâll see who she ends up with in the end, and Iâll make sure it isnât you,â Wonwoo finalizes.Â
Deciding that he is done exchanging words with Seokmin, he leaves before he wastes any more of his time. The bag hooked on his shoulder was still unopened since their fight started before he could even retrieve his things. Harsh footsteps echo throughout the bustling library, and Wonwoo makes it his mission to find you. To have you in his hold before Seokmin could even think of getting near you.Â
âŚ
Three oâclock. On Wednesdays, your anthropology lecture always ends at three oâclock. Wonwoo knew you wouldnât be pleased to see him inside the arts building, waiting right outside the lecture hall. But he had to take his chance, or else Seokmin might find a way to weasel into your life once again. Just the thought of it made Wonwooâs ears flare red. No one deserves to have you as much as he did.Â
The rush of students begins to trickle into the hallway, and he spots the top of your head before you stray too far away. With a shout of your name, he watches as you try to find the voice that has been calling out for you.Â
Suddenly, the world around Wonwoo lacks colour as his gaze sets upon you. Standing there, you shine brightly, and Wonwoo couldnât care less how stupid he looked while trying to gain your attention. The people around him are nothing but blockages that stop him from being able to grab onto you. Your expression is filled with curiosity as he waves his hand, beckoning you closer to him. Despite the obvious conflicting thoughts that are running through your head, Wonwoo knows you wonât be able to resist him.Â
As you near, Wonwoo almost sighs with content, hearing your voice for the first time since that night.Â
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
The two of you wedged into one of the corners, waiting for the crowd to thin out. Grabbing your wrist, Wonwoo pulls you against him. Your back is flush with the wall; the rest of the students push past the both of you to get to their next class or to go home.Â
âWanted to be the one to give you a ride home,â Wonwoo mutters truthfully, but he knows thatâs not why youâre asking.Â
He watches the way you gulp, trying not to get caught up in the heat of his body. Youâre so close to him that if he makes one slight movement he could end up kissing you. The feathery breath you let out almost causes Wonwoo to forget what heâs meant to be doing. Enamoured by your soft pink lips and how the heat on your cheeks intensifies with each passing moment. He simply canât take his eyes off you.Â
It seems as though you're making Wonwoo fall for you without even realizing it.Â
The delightful scrunch in your brow only leaves him tingling, satisfied with the fact that you two are in such proximity after everything that happened. Although Wonwoo knows he has a long way to go to gain your forgiveness, he allows himself to enjoy the smaller moments with you while he can.Â
âI can walk,â you retort, recoiling out of his grasp before walking over to the exit.Â
âWalking is fine too,â Wonwoo attested, catching up with your fast pace.Â
âAlone,â you reiterate.Â
Wonwoo is amused by your direct attempt to get him to leave you alone. He almost laughs, you should know him well enough by now. What Wonwoo wants, he gets, it doesnât matter if youâre mad at him. Heâs confident enough in himself to know that heâs capable of making you fall for him all over again.Â
If thereâs one thing Wonwoo is unmistakably good at, itâs the chase.Â
With his experience, it doesnât take much for you to be perched right back into his palm. Youâre a woman after all. The only difference between you and everyone else is that Wonwoo can envision a future with you in it, which has always been hard for him to do. But with you, Wonwoo can only wish that he could live till heâs a thousand if it meant that he could spend the rest of that time with you.Â
âPlease darling, let me take you home,â Wonwoo begs, his slender fingers grasped against your wrist. âYouâre probably tired from walking around campus all day.âÂ
He could practically see the way the gears were turning in your head like you couldnât decipher his underlying motives, and he couldnât help but grin at your obvious overthinking.
âFine, but youâre giving me a ride. Thatâs it.âÂ
The smile on Wonwooâs face widens as you try to act uninterested, but he knows deep down your resolve is beginning to weaken. Â
three.Â
Wonwoo can only surmise that his plan has been taking effect. Not only have you been less reluctant to agree to him giving you a ride to and from school, but youâve also been replying to his texts more frequently. Albeit they havenât been the same long and sporadic messages you used to send, Wonwoo canât seem to complain.
[5:05 p.m.]Â [wons <3: u got home alright darling?] [darling <3: u drove me home.] [wons <3: ik. but i still wanna ask] [darling <3: i should be asking u that] [darling <3: not that i care tho] [wons <3: sure u dont]Â [darling <3: i don't! now bye i have to study for my quiz tmrw]Â [wons <3: okayy wtv helps u sleep at night đ]Â [wons <3: dont study too hard. ill pick u up tmrw at the same time ok?]Â [darling <3: đ]Â
Smiling like a kid on Christmas, Wonwoo canât help but feel the rush of butterflies flutter in his stomach. He can tell youâre trying to put on a detached facade, but your caring nature seems to be slipping through the cracks.Â
His plan to slowly reinstate himself into your life seems to be working. Even though he understands it wonât happen overnight, Wonwoo doesnât mind waiting for you to forgive him. At least he knows that heâs one step closer than Seokmin ever will be.Â
âŚ
âGood morning,â Wonwoo greets you, moving to the side to open the door.Â
As you slip into the passenger seat, he realizes how much he misses you sitting beside him. You were always in your world while he drove, staring at the window reading all the signs along the way, or humming softly to the lyrics of the current song playing.Â
âMorning,â you mumble back, settling into your spot.Â
Itâs that time of the year when all the leaves start to fall off the branches. The pavement was littered with hues of brown, red, and yellow. Wonwoo loved autumn the most out of all the seasons. It reminded him of the smell of cinnamon and warm cups of tea. Most importantly, it was autumn when he first met you.Â
âYou ready for your quiz?â Wonwoo decides to fill the silence.Â
As you turn your body, you give him a soft smile, and he knows with that expression, that you probably didnât get much studying done the night before. He chuckles at your meek countenance, youâve always been the type to procrastinate.Â
âI know that look. Donât worry, youâre the smartest person I know,â Wonwoo reassures you.Â
The right hand he had gripping the steering wheel strays from its place, seeking your hold. Allowing himself to take a glance at you before interlocking his fingers with yours, rubbing soothing circles along your delicate skin. Sensing you freeze upon his touch, Wonwooâs hands almost break out in a sweat, hoping you wonât pull away. And surprisingly, you don't.Â
Both of you returned to a relaxed state, and heâs overjoyed that youâve decided to allow him to touch you again. Even if itâs something as innocent as hand-holding on the way to school. Wonwoo squeezes your hand tighter, reminding himself that youâre still beside him. That you chose to be with him.Â
It wasnât long before the campus university was in Wonwooâs view. Pulling into his parking spot, he does so without letting go of your hand once. Even when turning the gear shift into park, his hold on you has yet to be relinquished.Â
Thereâs a pause of silence that Wonwoo decides to break.Â
âI know itâs not going to be easy to forgive me, Iâve done so many things that, if I was in your position, wouldnât have let slide. But Iâm asking for a chance, just one chance to show you that I can be better,â Wonwoo confesses.Â
He observes that way you take time to think, his thumb continuing to rub mindless circles into your skin. Wonwoo didnât think heâd be so nervous to hear what you had to say, or if you would say anything at all.Â
âJust be patient with me, okay?â is the only thing you end up saying.Â
To Wonwoo, thatâs a win. You didnât deny his request for forgiveness, and that can only mean one thing. His plan is working just as heâd hoped.Â
âTake all the time you need, darling. I just want to be close to you again,â Wonwoo reassures you, his voice stable and comforting. He searches your eyes for even an ounce of unease.Â
Nodding your head, you finally loosen your hand from Wonwooâs. As you step out of the car you leave with one final remark.Â
âI'll see you after class okay?âÂ
That was all the assurance that Wonwoo needed. Heâs convinced that heâs a step in the right direction. Youâve fallen for him once again, perhaps not fully, but soon enough youâll be back to where the two of you had left off.Â
âŚÂ
When Wonwoo gets to see you again, itâs to drop off your cognitive psych textbook. By the time he realized it was on the floor bed of his car, it was already too late to give it back to you.
As he returns to the same long hallway, he nears your apartment with a sense of unease. Flashbacks of what happened the last time he even stepped foot into the building flood his memories. Wonwoo had no reason to be nervous, especially because youâve become more lenient about him seeing you again. But this is different, he canât help but wonder if youâre over that night, or youâre just allowing him to enter your life again because it was easier.Â
The sound of him knocking on the door reverberates through the empty hallway, and a chill shoots down his spine. Why is he so nervous? Heâs been here more times than he could count, and above all that heâs only here to return your textbook.Â
From the other side of the door, he can faintly hear your footsteps as you make your way over. A hand clasped around the thick spine of your book, he grips it harder as he awaits your arrival.Â
âHi?â you greet him with a puzzled expression.Â
The breath in Wonwoo's throat evaporates into thin air, his eyes glued to the curve of your body. Itâs the same sleep set you wore the night he saw Seokmin leave your apartment. Trapped in his mind, he canât help but let his thoughts wander. Plush thighs hugged tightly by your shorts, no bra in sight, allowing your nipples to outline the satin. With a tense gulp, he knows he canât stay for long.Â
âH-hey, uh, you forgot your textbook in my car,â Wonwoo stutters, eyes raking over your figure.Â
What the hell? Wonwooâs seen you in everything under the sun, including a bathing suit. But why does this damn sleep set have him tripping over his words?Â
Before he can say anything more, you move forward to grab the book from his hands. Your hair flows over your shoulder while the strap of your tank top slips down.Â
Shoulders stiffening at the sight, Wonwoo really canât stay. He might even combust into a million pieces before he can get to his car.Â
âThanks.âÂ
âItâs really no problem, sorry Iâm here so late. Youâreââ his words are cut off by your unexpected proposition. Â
âYou wanna come in? Iâm making some tea.âÂ
Wonwoo is completely fucked, though he doesnât stop himself from entering your home.Â
As you turn around, Wonwoo almost lets out a strained groan. He had been lucky enough to cover it up with a cough. You shoot him a confused look over your shoulder, and he mumbles a curt âItâs nothingâ before you can question him further.Â
The scent of peppermint tea engulfs his senses, your favourite. It was your routine to drink a cup of tea before bed, but peppermint has always been your go-to. He only knew this because his mom always made sure to send you boxes of a loose-leaf version from your hometown. You didnât drink any other kind.Â
There��s a sway in your hips as you move over to the kitchen counter and Wonwooâs lost in a hypnotic state. Taking a seat at the island, he watches as you grab two of the coffee mugs from your cupboard. As you move to reach for the glassware, he observes the way your shorts ride up, giving him a direct view of the curve of your ass. He felt like a pervert for staring but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât take his eyes off you.Â
âHere, let me get them for you,â Wonwoo offers, moving behind you to retrieve the two mugs. His body is perfectly aligned with yours, he can feel you stiffen against him.Â
A rough palm is placed delicately against the exposed skin of your waist. Youâre so warm. Wonwooâs brain short circuits and he almost forgets what heâs actually meant to do. He holds you tighter against him while the handles of the cups are hooked against his fingers. With as much delicateness as possible, he situates the mugs against the granite.Â
The soft âthank youâ that left your lips was almost too faint for either of you to hear, but due to the stillness in the atmosphere, Wonwoo heard you loud and clear.Â
With reluctance, Wonwoo leaves his spot behind you to return to his seat. He continues to watch you as you prepare the tea, and heâs never been more mesmerized in his life. It was almost criminal how closely he examined your actions, but you had become so captivating. It would be rude to deny the pleasure of being able to see you again.Â
âThis oneâs for you,â you mutter, setting the mug in front of his person.Â
âThanks.âÂ
A comfortable silence blankets the two of you. Your hand around your cup, savouring the tea while you scroll aimlessly on your phone. Wonwoo allows his thoughts to wander. It almost felt sinful to be inside your apartment once again, compelling him to apologize once more.Â
âI know I've already said it before but, I hope you know Iâm not going to let this second chance be taken for granted. What I did was wrong, and I was so angry and confused that I didnât even think about what I was saying.âÂ
Looking up from your phone, a frown is apparent on your angelic face. But you donât say anything, allowing him to continue with his admission of guilt.Â
âThere are so many things I couldâve done differently, but I let my anger get the best of me. Youâre the most important person in my life and I donât want to let you go. I know Iâm terrible at showing how much I care but I want you to know that deep down inside of me my love for you is there. Youâre my greatest friend and I was a dumbass for not treating you that way earlier on.âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause in the air before you respond. Wonwooâs nerves are spiking, but he waits diligently for your reply.Â
âI understand that youâre sorry. And I wish that things had gone differently. Iâm sure that night was a lot for both of us. Seokmin wasnât the person I thought he was, and it sucks that you were right but I wanna move forward. It just felt so wrong for you to assume that I was with him in that way. It hurt and it was insulting for you to talk to me that way.âÂ
The words that had been brewing in his mind were lost as he continued to listen to you.Â
âWhatâs even funnier is that me and Seokmin kissed a couple of days after our fight. Iâm not even sure why I did that, but I regret it. I probably just wanted to get my mind off you and all the other stuff. Honestly, I was so naive, I didnât think Seokmin would go to such cruel lengths to manipulate me.âÂ
âI want to forgive you. Youâre my best friend, and I donât want to lose you either. Seokmin had put it in my head to just cut you off, and it almost felt wrong but I listened anyway. I shouldâve known why he had convinced me to do all those things. I was so stupid to believe him. But I do want to fix us, I just need time.âÂ
To hear you talk about what Seokmin did to you, and to also find out that you two had kissed made Wonwooâs insides churn. He felt sick at the thought of the two of you, but why? Youâre his friend, he shouldnât care about the fact that you and Seokmin shared an intimate moment. Wonwoo should only care about the fact that both he and Seokmin hurt you.
âDarling, Iâm so sorry. I wish there were more ways I could show you how apologetic I am. I promise I'm going to do better.âÂ
Thereâs a glazed look over your eyes, and Wonwooâs chest almost collapses into itself. The subtle pout on your lips causes a sigh to leave his lips.Â
Standing up, he walks over to you, cooing as he deluges you into his hold. Strong arms pull you into his chest, the faint weeping coming from you almost kills him. He hates to see you sad, and what he hates even more is that heâs the one behind most of your pain.Â
âIâm not going anywhere from now on. So please darling, donât push me away anymore. Iâm gonna do everything I can to show you how important you are to me,â He whispers in your ear as he runs a hand down your hair.Â
Wonwoo knows how much you love it when he does that. It always calmed you down on the days you couldnât regulate your emotions.Â
Sensitive to the sad things in life yet ardent towards the things you are passionate about. You have always been a softer soul, a soul that feels everything without a care in the world. At the same time, you are a whirlwind of emotions, and different colours of sensibilities, itâs your greatest strength but also your weakness. Wonwoo admires that about you. Never afraid to feel, never afraid to wear your heart on your sleeve. Everything he isn't.Â
That night, Wonwoo vowed to be a better person for you. He also promised heâd never let someone like Seokmin take advantage of your kindness again.Â
four.Â
Despite Wonwooâs desire to submerge his feelings into a deep void, he canât seem to dismiss the fact that heâs slowly falling for you. It didnât start when you had begun to ignore him, nor did it start when you decided to search for comfort in another.Â
Seeking a piece of you in everyone heâs been with. It's always been in a subconscious manner, but the more he looks back on all his relationships, heâs started to realize that the one thing that was missing was you.
Falling in love with you was gradual.Â
In the same way, the tides along the shore would slowly pull the sand back into the ocean. In the same way, the seasons changed from summer to winter. Wonwooâs love for you is like autumn leaves. Shades of green morph into the familiar, comforting, yellow, red, and brown. Their descent from their branches slowed, dwindling with the breeze before they ultimately hit the ground. Before he knew it, autumn had begun.Â
Before he knew it, he was in love.Â
Everything over the past month had just been a wake-up call. Slowly rising from an insomnious state, he began to find clarity in his past actions, in his reasons for wondering why none of the relationships worked out in his favour. No one understood him the way you did, and no one understood you the way he did. And he had been foolish enough to not act upon those realizations sooner. Â
âŚÂ
Wonwoo ached to see you again. To be close to you, with your scent filling his nostrils, your warmth engulfing him, he couldnât stop thinking about you. Yet he sat in the library trying to make sense of his pending assignment. Mingyu sits across from him, looking close to slamming his forehead with his textbook.Â
Wonwoo couldnât care less about regression to the mean or whatever it is his statistics professor is trying to teach him. Every second that passed his mind would end up wandering to thoughts of you. That night in your apartment, the whiff of peppermint tea, your arms around him as he held you close. Desperation is a dangerous emotion, for it only made him want to close his laptop and rush to your side.Â
Why didnât he just fess up about his feelings for you right then and there? He couldâve done it, but his intuition stopped him. From the start of you finally letting him back into your life, neither of you brought up your confession of being in love with him. The prospect of him even acknowledging the subject has Wonwoo believing it wouldnât end the way he hopes.Â
Attempting to suppress his curious thoughts, heâs afraid of you denying everything you disclosed to him that night. He didnât want you to renounce your declaration of love under the guise of anger or the heat of the moment. The only thing he wanted from you now was the truth.Â
âWell, you look a lot better than you did last time we were here,â Mingyu speaks up.Â
Taken out of his trance, Wonwoo lifts his head from the screen of his laptop. An involuntary chuckle erupts from his chest. Despite his muddled thoughts, Mingyu is right. He looks and feels a lot better than he did before.Â
âA lot of shit happened, but yeah, I guess you can say that.âÂ
âHmm, let me guess. You two made up?â Mingyu doesnât beat around the bush.Â
Wonwoo is aware that Mingyuâs probably only asking to remedy his curiosity, or so he could update Kalia about the situation, but he doesnât care. If anything, he wants everyone to know that he won you over instead of Seokmin.Â
âYeah, kinda? I donât know. Iâm trying my best to be better for her though,â Wonwoo lets out a half-hearted sigh.Â
Mingyu looked at him with curiosity, and Wonwoo knew that expression a little too well. It was the âsince when were you the type of person to change for a girlâ look. His friend didnât have to say much for him to understand what Mingyu was attempting to convey.Â
âYouâre serious?â Mingyu presses, a lilt of doubt in his tone of voice.Â
âYeah, I'm serious. Never been more serious in my life,â Wonwoo scoffs, he already knows where this conversation is heading.Â
Mingyu didnât seem to buy it though, eyes rolling as he leaned back in his chair. Wonwoo crosses his arms defensively, it is typical for Mingyu to wonder where his true intentions lie. His track record wasnât the best when it came to girls, unlike Mr. Perfect across from him.Â
Mingyu knew how to deal with relationships, heâs practically married to Kalia at this point.Â
Wonwoo, on the other hand, tended to obsess for a few months before inevitably breaking things off. Itâs practically second nature for him to do so, but this is different. It's you. And Wonwoo knew that meant more to him despite his old habits.Â
âBe for real man, I know you. Are you sure this isnât the same as the last hundred times youâve liked someone?âÂ
âLike? I donât just like her. Iâm in love with her.âÂ
Mingyuâs eyes go wide, Wonwoo has never dropped the Lâword on his friend before. Not about Haein, or any of the other girls heâs dated.Â
âWoah. That's different,â Mingyu lets out a low-whistle.Â
âThat's what I mean. Weâre not talking about just some other girl who I find interesting. This is my best friend,â Wonwoo continues to defend himself.Â
It felt weird to say those words out loud for someone else to hear, but Mingyu was the only person Wonwoo didnât feel insecure talking to despite the fact he practically criticized him during the last study session. Wonwoo needs to let his feelings out into the world, and Mingyu is willing to listen.Â
âOkay, youâve convinced me, but you better not fuck it up. I wonât punch you but I know Kalia would,â Mingyu shrugs, and heâs right. Kalia would beat him up.Â
Wonwoo snorts at Mingyuâs remark, âYour girlfriend is scary.âÂ
âShe is. Just donât be a dumbass and she wonât kill you. You know how much Kalia cares about her.âÂ
âSeems like everyone does. Seokmin cares a little too much,â Wonwoo huffs, thinking back to what you had told him the last time he saw you.Â
âAh. I heard about that,â Mingyu smirks.Â
Wonwoo could feel the hairs on the back of his neck starting to stick up. He didnât particularly like the idea of you and Seokmin together. In all honesty, he doesnât even want to see him within a hundred feet of your person. Wonwoo had half the mind to beat him to a pulp for how he hurt you, and heâs sure that Seokmin feels the same way about him. The only difference was that you had a clear choice, and Wonwoo came out on top.Â
âI canât believe him actually. Heâs dead to me,â Wonwoo scowls, hating the bitter taste Seokminâs name leaves on his tongue.Â
âDude⌠Seokmin is still our friend,â Mingyu attempts to mediate, like the soft-hearted man he is, but Wonwoo doesnât care.Â
âNo. Heâs your friend. What he did is fucked up, even for me. His dumbass is not stepping a foot near her, not if I have any say in the matter.âÂ
Hot on his heels, Wonwoo packs his belongings and exits the library with flames blazing his trail. Mingyu still sits there dumbfounded, recovering from the shock of his friend's crass declaration.Â
five.Â
[12:11 p.m.] [wons <3: meet me at our spot? i have a surprise :)]
Pacing back and forth, Wonwoo waits for you at the aforementioned spot. Itâs a hidden corner on campus you two found in your first year. There were multiple wooden picnic tables scattered around the lawn of green grass, but no one seemed to come to this side of the university. It had been an alcove of secludedness for the two of you since that day. Wonwoo had spent most of his lunch breaks eating here with you when the crowds of students got too overwhelming.Â
Deciding it wasnât doing him any good walking back and forth like a madman, he takes a seat at the table you both claimed for yourselves. Even with the abundance of available picnic tables, neither of you ever sat anywhere else. The tableâs location had always been perfect. Right under a large oak tree that had just the right amount of shade yet a prime amount of sunlight. The leaves had already shed, and there was no protection from the rays, but Wonwoo settled in his unassigned seat anyway.Â
Inspecting the food he bought you, he made sure that it was still warm enough for you to eat. Two grilled pork banh miâs with extra pickled vegetables wrapped securely within the plastic bag, your favourite.Â
Wonwoo had no reason to buy it for you, other than the fact that as he was leaving the library in a sour mood, he was able to snag the last two from the dining hall. Thinking about the look you would have on your face once you got here made him smile to himself. So without a second thought, he paid for the sandwiches before sending you a text.Â
âSo what's the surprise?âÂ
Ears perking, Wonwoo whips his head over in the direction of your sweet voice. Skin glowing in the sunlight, he admires you with a lopsided smile. You look so good today, almost too good. The black skirt you wore flounced with each step you took, while your cardigan hung low on your shoulders.Â
He wishes he could have you only for himself, finding it unfair that everyone else in the whole damn world got to admire how gorgeous you are, including himself. Wonwoo doesnât get tired of looking at you, itâs like a breath of fresh air each time.Â
âHi, darling. There were only two left,â he nudged his head, motioning to the plastic bag that you are very familiar with.Â
With glowing eyes, you let out a squeal of delight. Wonwoo knew he did something right for once.Â
âOh my god. How did you know I was craving these today? I was thinking about it all morning,â you gush, rushing over to open the bag that held your most prized possession.
âI didnât, but I know youâd never say no to your favourite,â he chuckles.Â
You didnât even get to take a proper seat before diving into the banh mi.Â
âI forgot to pack a lunch today,â you bubbled, mouth still half full with food.Â
Wonwoo continues to grin, pleased with himself that something small like this brings you so much happiness. Tutting, he jokingly scolds you, wiping the cilantro that stuck to your cheek.Â
âYou shouldnât talk when your mouth is full darling, youâll choke.âÂ
Rolling your eyes at him, you swallow your food and take a sip of water before continuing with the conversation.Â
âI woke up late today and forgot to make something for lunch, so thank you for this, I was starving,â you beam up at him, sitting cross-legged on the bench.Â
âItâs a good thing Iâm here then, right?â He chuckles, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear, not wanting it to get in the way of your eating.Â
âYeah I guess youâre right,â you mumble before taking another bite. âFuck this is so good right now, you donât even know.âÂ
Wonwoo hums, amused with your reaction before unwrapping his sandwich. Admiring his view of you, he continues to listen to you talk about how youâre absolutely in the trenches for your next cognitive psychology midterm.Â
âIâm so screwed. I canât seem to properly memorize the theories, especially the one about Piagetâs stages. It keeps getting mixed up in my head,â you mutter in between bites.Â
âI wish I could help, but you're the psych major,â Wonwoo shrugs, bemused at how your cheeks resemble those of a hamster.Â
âTrue. Enough about school, my head hurts just thinking about it,â you sigh.Â
âAlright. No school. Do you have plans for the weekend, at least?â Wonwoo asks.Â
Your eyes lit up at his question, and you were ready to divulge what you had going on for the end of the week. Midterms were only a few days away, and everyone was so high-strung about them. Wonwoo knew you just wanted it to be over. Youâve always been the type to hate preparing for exams.Â
âWell, June, Lynne, Leigh, and I are hitting up Raval on Friday. We wanted to celebrate the start of the mid-term break,â you explain. âYou can join us if you want.âÂ
Before either you or Wonwoo could get another word in, his phone rings obnoxiously on the table. His momâs caller ID flashes across his screen before he accepts the call, propping it up so the both of you are within the camera lens.Â
âHi mama!â you wave excitedly, Wonwooâs mom smiling back at you.Â
There wasnât much he was grateful for in life, but the fact that you and his mom were so close was one of those things.Â
âHey ma, whatâs up?â Wonwoo greets her, the grin on his face widening.Â
âHi, my babies. I just wanted to say hi!â His mom waves her hand at the camera, trying to stay in the frame.Â
âDear, did you get your box of peppermint tea?â she asks you, Wonwooâs gaze returning to your beautiful smile. No words could explain the happiness he felt seeing you talk to his mom.Â
âYes mama, I did, thank you so much! Iâve been drinking it every night,â you assure her, sending her flying kisses through the phone.Â
âWonwoo, treat her well while you guys are away, got it? I just wanted to check on you both real quick,â his mom chattered through the speaker.Â
âYes, ma, I know. Weâre eating lunch, but Iâll call you when I get home. Love you,â Wonwoo feigns annoyance but still tells her he loves her.Â
âBye, mama! Love you,â you bid her farewell, the call beeping indicating that Wonwoo had hung up.Â
For the rest of Wonwooâs lunch break, the two of you ate your banh mi in comfortable silence. There was a silent agreement of eating and just enjoying the view of the secret spot that Wonwoo shares with you. With everyone else gone, it was perfect.Â
If Wonwoo could have any superpower in the world, it would be able to stop time. He yearns for this moment to last forever. Enjoying your company in a secluded part of campus, where thereâs no one to bother you, no one to question your friendship.  Â
He longs for more days with you like this, away from the noise, away from distractions that cause his attention to stray away from who he cares about. He only needs one thing in his life to truly feel fulfilled, and it's you. Â
act three, Hold Me by the Heart.Â
chapter one.Â
Despite the reconciliation between you and Wonwoo, you still find yourself doubting his actions. Did he want to change for the sake of your friendship? Or was he only putting effort knowing you had almost slipped through his fingertips?Â
Warmth enveloped you every time he was around, every time he gave you small words of affirmation. Even with all these signs of growth from him, you still had that vexing churn in your gut.Â
That swirl of intuition felt like you were just waiting for the other shoe to drop. As much as you hate not being able to trust your best friend completely, apprehension continues to gnaw at your insides.Â
âHey? You still in there?â June interrupts your train of thought, waving her hand in front of your gaze.Â
âI thought you and Wonwoo made up?â She continued to press for answers, which was typical of her.Â
âWe did,â you sigh, taking a sip of your Long Island iced tea.Â
âThen why the long face?âÂ
âI donât know. Maybe Iâm just thinking too hard,â you chuckle, although thereâs no humour behind it.Â
June mirrors your expression, frowning alongside you as she pats your back, trying to get you out of your forlorn state.Â
âThat calls for another drink!â She attempts to lighten the mood, her pointer fingers poking at your smile lines, forcing a grin to grace your lips.Â
Rolling your eyes at her, you agree to her proposition. Not wanting to waste your weekend on immutable thoughts of Wonwoo. Heâs the only person who could make you sit around a room full of people and still feel like something, or rather, someone, was missing.Â
In the back of your mind, you wonder if he remembers the confession you accidentally spilled during your fight. In the midst of all the anger, the pent-up frustration, you deliberate whether he still remembers the fleeting âI love youâ that left your trembling lips that night.Â
Before you could blink, June was already back in her seat. A tray of shot glasses filled with brown liquor. There was enough for everyone to take at least two. Although you know itâs not a good idea to get drunk with the negative thoughts floating within your mind, you choose to ignore your rationality for one night.Â
âWonwoo still may be an asshole, but if he makes you happy, who am I to judge?â Leigh speaks up from his seat, knocking back the shot glass till itâs empty.Â
A small giggle leaves your lips, duplicating his actions and swallowing the alcohol in one go.Â
âSo what is the deal with you and Wonwoo now? I feel like every time I see you, heâs right behind you like some kind of brooding bodyguard,â Lynne queries, ready for you to fess up.Â
The breath you take in is sharp, not knowing where to even start. The past month has gone by in a blur, too many events happening in such a short amount of time. You couldnât even process it properly yourself, let alone recite all that has gone down to your friends.Â
âWell, I may have texted him after that incident with Seokmin. And after that, it just snowballed. He started driving me to school again, eating lunch with me, apologizing every chance he got. I-I donât even know anymore,â you inhale, not realizing that you have barely taken a chance to breathe.Â
âInterestingâŚâ Lynne mumbles, tapping on her chin as if she is deep in thought.Â
âHeâs just become more considerate. I donât know why heâs decided to change, but I canât complain because I can see the change,â you continue, defending him. After all, you knew your friends didnât see him in a particularly positive light.Â
There was a pause in the air, everyone sitting at the table still processing your defence. Even if they still hate him, you donât really care. Yes, you care for their opinions, and you cherish their affection for you, but Wonwoo deserves a second chance in your eyes.Â
âI mean⌠Isnât the reason heâs even acting like this because he hated seeing you with Seokmin?â Leigh disputes, and you frown.Â
Thereâs truth behind his statement. Wonwoo only noticed your absence because you had started hanging out with Seokmin more. But it worked in your favour, so can you even be mad?Â
âMaybe. Honestly, I donât think I care about his reasons. He's trying and thatâs all that should matter, right?â you mutter, taking another shot from the tray.Â
The looks on your friendsâ faces say more about what they want to say to you than their words ever could. Youâre disregarding Wonwooâs toxic behaviour in hopes that this new chapter with him is more than just some facade.Â
âOh, thatâs notâŚâ Leigh whispers under his breath but doesnât say more.Â
They know they canât change your mind.Â
[11:17 p.m.]Â [wons <3: still out with your friends?]Â
Your screen's brightness illuminates the bar's dim lighting, bringing everyone's attention to the bubble with Wonwooâs name clearly on display.Â
âSpeaking of the devil,â Lynne shakes her head as she nurses the drink in her hand.Â
[11:18 p.m.] [darling <3: yeahh, weâll probably head home after a few rounds, why?]Â [wons <3: jw. have fun darling]Â [darling <3: thx! ]
âI donât know about you guys, but Iâd rather we drink till I forget everything from midterms instead of talking about Wonwoo,â June pipes up, disrupting the silence that had enveloped your group.Â
As she calls for someone to bring more shots to your table, you quietly smile to yourself. Wonwoo usually was not one to text first, but itâs different now. Even if everyone else canât stand him, you canât help but feel the exact opposite.Â
Thereâs a hum of agreement, and everything becomes a blur after that. The constant flow of alcohol forces you to focus on whatâs in front of you. Wandering thoughts of Wonwoo are brought to a halt as you feel yourself slipping into a drunken state.Â
âŚÂ
âJun! My boyfriend is here!â June exclaims, practically walking sideways outside of Raval. Itâs deep into the night at this point and your friend decided that the best person to call was her boyfriend.Â
As she sways on the sidewalk, your two other friends hold you up in an attempt to keep you from falling face-first into the cement. Despite how late it was, there were still cars bustling past on the street. Junâs car idling as he tries his best to help his girlfriend into the passenger side.Â
The university town is still alive with students entering and exiting outside of the bars and restaurants as everyone celebrates the end of the week. You can only wish for Wonwoo to be here with you, but you knew he wasnât the type to go to bars this late, opting to stay up playing League on his computer instead.Â
âHey babe, if you want, you can call Wonwoo to come pick you up,â Lynne speaks to you soothingly, obviously not as intoxicated as you are. âYouâve been mumbling his name for like ten minutes now.âÂ
âWonwoo? Is he here?âÂ
âNo. But Iâm going to call him so he can get you,â she gives you a tight smile.
Pulling out your phone from her purse, and bringing the screen to your face. You widen your eyes, moving your head closer to the camera. A lopsided smile sneaks its way onto your lips as it unlocks.Â
âAre you sure this is a good idea? Sheâs fucking gone,â Leigh chastises his sister.Â
Lynne gives him an exasperated look, shrugging her shoulders. Her brother rolls his eyes in return, both defeated. They know they canât stop you from wanting Wonwoo, plus heâs the only one who knows the code to your apartment. Youâre too drunk to even unlock your phone, let alone press buttons on the keypad of your door lock.Â
Hell, you canât even stand without falling aimlessly to the ground.Â
âWonwoo? Itâs Lynne. Can you come to Raval?â you barely register your friend's voice, looking off into the distance. Hoping that Wonwoo would magically appear any second from now.Â
The call is dropped and they manoeuvre you onto the bench outside the entrance of the bar. Head flopping onto Leighâs shoulder, you close your eyes. Maybe the next time you open them, Wonwoo will be standing right in front of you.Â
What felt like seconds were actually ten minutes to your slightly more sober friends. Jun and June waiting diligently beside their car waiting for Wonwoo to finally arrive as the other two are constantly trying to keep you upright.Â
When they agreed to have a few more shots, they didnât expect you to take another five along with two more long islands. Regretful for their lack of heed, they had forgotten how much of a lightweight you are.Â
âOh! Fucking finally, I swear he drives like a Grandpa,â Leigh scoffs, seeing Wonwooâs car pull up behind Junâs.Â
âWhere is she?â Wonwoo's voice bellows, and itâs as if heâs near.Â
With your eyes still sealed shut, you mumble incoherently to Leigh, âItâs like heâs right here. Am I that drunk that Iâm imagining things?âÂ
âOh my god⌠take her home please,â Leigh doesnât answer your question and youâre slightly offended.Â
âHey!â you pout, finally opening your eyes as you feel someone tug you away from your source of heat.Â
Strong arms wrap themselves around your waist, a broad chest is the only thing within your line of sight.Â
âExcuse me! Iâm waiting for my Wonwoo to come and pick me up,â you squeak, slapping the chest of whoever is trying to take you away from your friends.Â
Thereâs a collective groan behind you.Â
âSheâs wasted.â Lynne sighs to her brother while he nods in agreement.
âYour Wonwoo?â A familiar voice has you stopping in your tracks.Â
Looking up at the once faceless person who was dragging you away, you find yourself face to face with the man you had been yearning for all night.Â
âWoah. You look just like him,â bemused with the stranger in front of you.Â
Squinting your eyes, your palm traces along his structured jaw. The tips of your finger poking at his cheek affirm your suspicions. He felt very real under your touch. Every line and freckle is scarily alike to your Wonwoo.Â
âLike who?âÂ
âMy Wonwoo.âÂ
The manâs chuckle vibrates deeply against your side. The same side where he has you pinned to his chest. A smug expression is plastered on his face as he watches you with intrigue.Â
âI believe thereâs only one Wonwoo,â he argues.Â
âI disagree,â you huff as he pats your head, ushering you to his car.
 Unsure of why youâre even following some random is beyond you at that moment. All you could think about is texting Wonwoo once youâre safely tucked into bed.Â
âThanks for giving me a call, she hasnât been answering her phone,â Wonwoo bids farewell to your friends as they start to pile into Junâs car.Â
âAt least you can see why she hasnât been texting you back. We mightâve given her too much to drink,â Lynne shakes her head as she chuckles at your drunken state.Â
âIf my opinion matters, I think I had the perfect amount,â you butt in, wanting your friends to know that you can still kind of register what theyâre saying.Â
âRightâŚâ Leigh speaks up. âAnyway, weâre going to leave now that youâre here. Make sure she gets home safe!âÂ
âWill do,â Wonwoo promises, waving them off as Jun drives away.Â
Glowering, you take a second look at him. How weird is it that a Wonwoo look-alike exists? Â
The street lights that line the sidewalk cause your vision to go in and out periodically. If you didnât know any better, you wouldâve thought that the man in front of you was the real deal. But you did know better, and you wouldâve recognized your Wonwoo from a mile away.Â
âI think itâs time that we get you home,â Wonwoo smirks down at you, reaffirming the grip he has on your waist.Â
âHow do you know where I live?â You interrogate him, finding it weird that this man would have your address in the first place.Â
âThatâs a secret that will be revealed later, darling,â He teases, opening the door to his car so you can take a seat.Â
Once heâs on the driver's side, Wonwoo adjusts your seatbelt so itâs not uncomfortable during the ride. The warmth of his arm brings you to snuggle against it, looking up at him with a coy smile.Â
âYou know, for a fake Wonwoo, youâre pretty cute.âÂ
âFake Wonwoo?âÂ
âYeah, real Wonwoo wouldnât come all this way just to pick me up,â you sigh, pulling away from his warmth to stare out the window dramatically.Â
âI think he would.âÂ
Laughing at his statement you roll your eyes. The person in front of you didnât know your best friend like you did.Â
âHow would you know?â You bite back. If anyone could win the âI know Wonwoo more than youâ contest, it's you.Â
âThatâs also a secret.âÂ
Slouching back into your seat you huff out a breath of air once again, âWhy do you have to have so many secrets?âÂ
âBecause.âÂ
âItâs a secret?â you counter. You had a feeling that would be his answer anyway.Â
âSee? Youâre finally getting it,â he gives you a cheesy smile, pinching your cheek.Â
Slapping his hand away, youâre offended at how endeared he is with you. The only thing on your mind was the softness of your comforter and the warm mint tea that you knew you were going to have later.Â
âJust take me home,â you sneer, shifting your whole body away from the driverâs side. Thighs pressed against the door, your brattiness starting to peek through your insobriety.Â
âHey, hey, donât be like that,â Wonwoo pouts, lip jutting out as his eyes sparkle under the city lights.Â
You donât budge, body firmly pressed against the plastic of the car door. Arms crossed as you feign annoyance at him.Â
âYou know, I get really scared driving at night. I think I need you to hold my hand.âÂ
With a sense of reluctance, you offer your hand to him. Unsure of what has you agreeing to his request, you canât say no to someone so handsome. Wonwoo interlaces his fingers with yours, and it surprises you how well your palm fits into his, allowing him to rest your intertwined hands on your lap. Â
The ride back to your apartment is peaceful for the most part. The wistful city lights calm the drumming beat of your heart. Everything moves past in a blur; you canât help but admire the cars driving past, time slowing down with the music lulling through the radio speakers.Â
Serenity is the best way to describe the time you spend sitting next to Wonwoo on the drive towards your place.Â
âI wonder if the real Wonwoo is thinking about me right now,â you mumble, still staring out the window.Â
Wonwooâs hand still entwined with yours, he hums along with the music, the other one on the steering wheel. Initially, you thought he didnât hear what you had said, but he ended up replying to you.Â
âI know he is.âÂ
Turning in your seat, you look at him, analyzing his side profile as he stares ahead. Thereâs yet another frown that settles into the fine line of your face, how could he possibly know whether or not Wonwoo is thinking about you?Â
âYou donât know that,â you speak with a sour tone.Â
âI do though,â he counters with a glance towards you.Â
âHow?âÂ
Disgruntled at his amusement, you know heâs just going to say itâs another one of his secrets, which youâre starting to get sick and tired of. Why canât he just tell you? Itâs not like youâll see him after today.Â
âNevermind. Youâre just going to say itâs a secret,â you grumble but still hold onto his hand.Â
For whatever reason, you become engrossed in the view of your hands linked together. His slender fingers and clean nails had you intrigued. You had a feeling that you looked silly just staring at his hand in yours, but there was no helping it.Â
Fake Wonwoo has nice hands.Â
âYou have pretty hands,â you tell him, no filter left within you due to your lack of sobriety.Â
âThank you,â he grins, tightening his grasp on you.Â
The drive felt longer than youâre used to, but you decided to blame everything on the alcohol.Â
âAre we almost there yet?âÂ
âYes darling, just a few more minutes,â he answers you, rubbing small circles on the side of your thumb.
Another five minutes felt more like a year, but you couldnât complain. Your seat was comfortable, the heater was at the right temperature and Wonwooâs hold brought you solace.Â
âWeâre here. Iâm gonna help you out okay? So just sit pretty and Iâll get you,â Wonwoo explains, and your cheeks burn from his indirect compliment.Â
âOkay.âÂ
A few seconds pass and the door opens, his tall figure slouching down to grab you by your waist. He circles behind your back before leaning over to undo the seatbelt. It was almost too affectionate for a stranger, but something inside you had you leaning your head against his shoulder.Â
âDonât worry about walking. Iâll carry you.âÂ
You donât respond to him, instead, you wrap your arms around his broad shoulders and hold onto him even tighter. Breathing in his cologne, you smell the familiar scent of Wonwooâs cologne. Your olfactory senses take in the aroma of rose and pear.Â
Lazy Sunday Morning. It was your favourite out of all the perfumes he owns.Â
Closing your eyes, you allow Wonwoo to carry you inside your apartment. The sound of buttons beeping at the front of the entrance, and the warmth of his body, almost entranced you into a slumber. But you didnât want the fantasy to end, you didnât want this version of Wonwoo to slip out of your grasp.Â
Nose nuzzling into the dip between his neck and shoulder, you make yourself comfortable as he stands inside the elevator, you in his arms, waiting to ascend to your floor.
The beeping sound returns as Wonwoo opens the front door that leads to your home. Thereâs a sense of wonder: Would this be what it would be like if Wonwoo were finally yours?Â
Would he carry you to bed when you were too tired to stand? Hold your hand in his during every car ride? The thought of those things happening seemed like it would only be possible in some made-up faraway land.Â
âDarling, weâre home,â Wonwooâs baritone voice brings you out of your half-awake dream.Â
Weâre home. How bittersweet it sounds coming from the lips of someone who isnât yours.Â
âThank you.âÂ
âAnything for you.âÂ
The mattress sinks a tad as you feel yourself being placed into the warmth of your comforter. Your arms donât let go of your hold on Wonwooâs shoulders. As you stare into his eyes, the dim lighting of your bedside lamp aids in resurfacing a sense of clarity within you.Â
âWill you finally tell me your secrets?â You whisper, even though there is no reason to.Â
âOnly if you tell me yours.âÂ
There's a pause. No one dares to speak as you two continue to look at each other in silence. All that is left unspoken can be seen through his eyes, you wanted to ask. Every particle inside you just wanted to know whether there was a chance he felt the same way you did.Â
âCome and lay beside me?â You request, tone laced with reticence.Â
âAnything for you,â he repeats once again.Â
Lowering his body onto yours, arms still circling his shoulders, he shifts a little so that your hands are still on him. The two of you face each other while the atmosphere is left unwavering.Â
What you thought would be better left unsaid takes permanent residence at the forefront of your mind. Why do you want to tell this version of Wonwoo your deepest most kept secrets all of a sudden?Â
Perhaps you thought that if you admitted anything now, itâll be forgotten in the morning. It was safe with this fantasy Wonwoo who had no real attachment to the one who lives in your reality. But the effects of all those shots have started to wear off, and youâre left with a very real version of the person youâre irrevocably in love with.Â
âYou have to go first,â you speak in a hushed tone.Â
Wonwooâs arms grip your waist tighter, pulling you into his chest. The arms that are linked behind his neck do the same, holding him taut against you. You donât want him to leave. You donât want this form of Wonwoo to disappear before your eyes.Â
âWell, I didnât think it would take you this long to realize but, I am the real Wonwoo,â his chuckle is deep, the glint of amusement sparkling in his eyes.Â
âI think I did. I just didnât want this dream to end,â you smile bitterly.Â
âBut itâs not a dream? Iâm here with you, and Iâm very real.âÂ
Burying your face into his sweater, you sigh harshly. This is where it ends.Â
âIâm sorry. It was probably such a nuisance having to pick me up just for me to spew out nonsense in return,â Youâre embarrassed, hiding your face even further into his chest.Â
âWill you please look at me?â Wonwoo asks, his voice low, âYouâll never be a nuisance to me.âÂ
 His hand comes up to your head, fingers carding down your hair. Staring deeply into your eyes, you can feel his sincerity. The breath in your throat is caught and youâre unable to conjure up a reply.Â
âI know that old version of me is stuck in your mind, but I donât want to be like that anymore. Iâm willing to pick you up, no matter the distance. I wish you knew that sooner,â he vows, eyebrows scrunching as he tries to convey his feelings to you.Â
âIâll tell you my secret since you told me yours. I donât think I would be able to say this while Iâm sober,â you begin to lay your heart out bare for him.Â
Taking a moment to think about how you want to word your confession, you grasp the hand thatâs cradling your head. Intertwining your fingers with his once again, you stare at Wonwoo like heâs the answer to all your problems.Â
The siren-like voice that sings within your heart is finally able to release itself from the prison your brain had placed it in. All youâve wanted from Wonwoo was for him to love you, and on the off chance he feels the same way, then youâre willing to take the plunge into the deep waters of the unknown.Â
âI donât know if you remember me telling you, that time during our fight. I wasâI am in love with you. I know you donât feel the same way, I understand, but I donât think I can be friends with you after this.âÂ
âReal or fake, whatever you are or whatever this moment is. Iâm still in love with you. I hate that I canât tell you this without feeling scared or ashamed. Iâve loved you since the moment you came into class with your big nerdy glasses. Iâve loved you since you came back for a senior year when you had everyoneâs attention on you. And Iâve loved you even when you were in love with someone else.âÂ
Taking a breath, you stop your tangent for a moment before beginning again.Â
âIâve loved you during everything weâve been through together. Even when I chose to ignore you, I woke up every morning with you still on my mind. It was hard, and I donât know why I couldnât let go of my feelings for you but a part of me was always hoping that one day you would feel the same way.â Â
Itâs done. There was nothing you could do to backtrack on your words. No time machine to take away your confession and erase it from his memory. Your heart felt free for the first time in years, and the weight on your shoulders lightened exponentially.Â
Wonwoo doesnât dare speak, and your pulse quickens from his prolonged silence. The mere seconds that passed felt like an eternity, and that was enough to bring you out of your drunken state.Â
âWill you still love me tomorrow? When it's morning, and youâre sober. Will I still be the one you love?â Wonwoo's voice is timbre, barely loud enough to hear over your beating heart.Â
âYes. Even when you werenât around. Even when you werenât available, I still loved you,â you admit to him.Â
The fingers that were laced with yours move to your jaw, Wonwooâs palm tracing every outline of your face. The rough skin from his thumb contrasts the softness of your cheek. Memorizing every line and wrinkle, he continues to caress you, as if he was communicating with his touch.Â
âIf you didnât want me tomorrow, youâd still be the person I wake up thinking about. I hated not knowing whether you meant what you said,â he pauses, clarifying his jumble of words, âthe night we fought, I mean. Because I heard you, even when I was blinded with jealousy and anger. I had hoped you meant what you confessed to me that night.âÂ
The sinking feeling in your stomach doesnât subside. There hadnât been a day in all the years youâve known your best friend where you thought you would hear him reciprocate the feelings you were holding deep down inside you.
âWhat Iâm trying to say is that Iâm in love with you. Iâm sorry it took so long for me to realize that it was you all along. I donât know why I never admitted it to myself, but youâve been in front of me this whole time.âÂ
The pad of Wonwooâs thumb shadows over your bottom lip, your breath hitching under his touch. With soft eyes and an even softer touch, Wonwoo couldnât take his hands off you. There was no lewd denotation behind his actions, just wanting to feel his skin against yours.Â
âI feel so much regret because you were always the one person I truly wanted and I never acted on those instincts,â Wonwoo confided, the weight of his words seeping into you with a profound sense of awareness.Â
âIâm yours, Wonwoo. That will never change,â you speak frankly.Â
âJust promise me youâll love me tomorrow too,â he chokes out.Â
âIâll love you even if there is no tomorrow.âÂ
chapter two, the first day of junior year.Â
Before the age of sixteen, everything was a blur. Your routine was mundane, with average grades, average parents, and an even more average love life. Before the age of sixteen, there were no particular moments in all your years worth noting. It wasnât until you met Wonwoo on the first day of eleventh grade.Â
Once you laid your eyes on him, you saw the potential of a new friendship. However, your teenage self didnât realize how deep-rooted Wonwoo would become in your life from that day forward.Â
âHi! Itâs nice to meet you. Wonwoo right?â You greeted, your figure looming over Wonwoo who was sitting at the picnic table in the school's courtyard.Â
The September sun shone bright, blinding Wonwoo as he placed a hand over his eyes to get a better look at the stranger in front of him.Â
You explicitly remembered him eating lunch alone while playing Super Smash Bros on his Nintendo Switch. His black hair was long and covered his forehead, glasses were thick and large-framed. Wonwoo was a breath of fresh air from the other boys at your school. Unlike the rest of them, he was more reserved and didnât talk much. His silence intrigued you.Â
âHi?â he replied as a confused frown graced his lips before he returned to his game.
Deciding to ignore his introverted personality, you introduce yourself. You take out your lunch box, unveiling the spam musubi you prepared the night before.Â
âDo you mind if I join you?â you ask him even though youâve already begun unpacking the food from your bag.Â
âWell, I guess itâs okay,â he shrugged, interested in everything but the person sitting beside him.Â
Peering closer at his screen, you watched with intent. The two characters fighting on a floating stage, Wonwoo spamming buttons with expertise. Youâve played Super Smash Bros before, but you werenât as good as him.Â
âAre you playing Smash Bros? Youâre really good,â you mumbled, taking a bite of your food.Â
âThanks.âÂ
Miffed by his lack of speech, you continued to watch him play, his triangle kimbap left ignored as he focused on winning.Â
âYou can do multiplayer with this right? Can I play too?â you asked him, observing his gameplay over his shoulder.Â
He shoots you a quirked eyebrow before returning his attention to his screen. Three to zero. You found Wonwoo to be an expert compared to your novice skills.Â
âYou know how to play?â Wonwoo stared at you in disbelief.Â
âDuh! Sometimes Seokmin brings his switch for spare period. I only play Cloud or Bayonetta though,â you explained.Â
Wonwoo looked impressed with your knowledge of the characters. He shrugged his shoulders before setting up his switch into a two-player mode. Handing you the red switch controller, you shook your head in refusal.Â
âNope. I can only play with the blue controller.âÂ
âHuh? How does that even make sense?â He scoffed but gave you the blue one anyway.Â
Taking the controller from his hands, you gave him a grateful smile.Â
âBlue is my favourite colour,â you told him, bumping your shoulder with his.Â
Wonwoo is confused by your outward personality, unsure of how to react to you being so comfortable with someone you had just met, but he didnât complain. It was his first day at a new school and it wouldnât be so bad making a new friend as soon as possible.Â
The player screen lit up and you quickly decided on Cloud, while Wonwoo opted to play Kirby. Smart, you thought. If played correctly, Kirby can easily absorb the abilities of his opponents.Â
With a randomly chosen stage, the game commenced. It didnât take long for Wonwoo to win. He was more experienced than you were, but you had fun nonetheless.Â
âYouâre terrible at this,â He chuckles, looking at you with a cat-like smile.Â
The smitten grin on your face was difficult to hide as you stared back into his eyes. Something shifted in you that day, and it marked the first time you saw Wonwoo in a romantic light. Call it cliche for falling for him so quickly, but you couldnât help it, you were only human after all.Â
âI never said I was good,â you shrugged, feigning innocence.Â
âI guess youâre right.âÂ
âCan we play again tomorrow?âÂ
âSure,â Wonwoo nodded his head, placing down his switch to get back to his food.Â
Enraptured by him from that moment on, you found yourself hopelessly wishing to become closer to Wonwoo. If there was one sure thing about you, it was persistence. From that day forward, you didnât leave Wonwooâs side, spending your lunch under the autumn sun and playing games on his switch.Â
âŚÂ
october of junior year.Â
[10:00 p.m] [you: did you finish ur hw? :D] [wonwoo: yes. did u?] [you: nope :( it was hurting my brain so im watching nana] [wonwoo: nana?] [wonwoo: never heard of it] [you: omgâŚ] [you: itâs the best anime ever!!] [wonwoo: i didnât know u liked anime] [you: uve got a lot to learn abt me wons] [wonwoo: wons?] [you: my nickname for u obvs hehe] [*you changed wonwooâs nickname to wons*] [wons: ok] [you: u should watch it. It WILL change your life] [wons: ok, maybe later. gotta go to bed. see u tmrw] [you: ok grandpa :p see u tmrw!!] [you: bring ur switch!] [wons: sure. bye.]Â
âŚ
âWonwoo! Wait up for me,â you hollered, waving your hand in the air even though his back was facing towards you.Â
Turning around, Wonwoo stared blankly as you ran up to him. Halting his steps, he waited for you to catch up. The backpack you were wearing flops up and down as you picked up your speed.Â
The weather was colder now, and the leaves morphed into deeper shades of yellow and red. Wind whistling as you finally reached where he stood, you gave him a bright smile, so bright that it offset the gloomy sky.Â
âMorning,â he greeted you.Â
Air knocked out of your chest, and you folded over with your hands on your knees, trying to calm your racing heartbeat. Wonwoo grasped your elbow to help, but this didnât help your already out-of-breath state. His touch caused sparks to erupt under your skin. Luckily, the commotion caused by your run concealed your nerves.Â
âWhy didnât you tell me we lived on the same street?â you heaved while Wonwoo used his grip to help you stand straight.
âHow was I supposed to know?â he rebutted.Â
Rolling your eyes at him, you knew he was right. But if you had known sooner, you couldâve spent your previous mornings walking with him to school.Â
âCan we walk to school together from now on then?â you batted your eyelashes at him, shooting him a sweet smile.Â
âI donât mind,â he shrugged his shoulders again.Â
Youâve found Wonwoo to be quite nonchalant, his reactions never more than a distant stare, a chuckle, or a shoulder shrug, no in between. Wonwooâs lack of care for anything and everything is what endeared you the most. Despite his standoffish personality, you knew there was more to him deep down. He didnât talk much, but his actions spoke louder than his words did.Â
âŚÂ
november of junior year.
Thanks to your English teacher, Mr. Park, you and Wonwoo have been paired up for your biology project. Not only did that mean you would get to spend more time with Wonwoo but it also meant you secured a good grade for the assignment.Â
Science in general has never been your strong suit, but whenever you asked Wonwoo to explain the concepts to you, everything somehow made sense.Â
The walk to his house was nerve-wracking. It was the first time going over to a boyâs place, and the fact that it was Wonwoo made you even more anxious. He didnât talk much about his family unless you asked. The only thing you knew was that he had an older brother named Seongho.Â
âMa! Iâm home,â Wonwoo greeted his mother, and you're taken aback by how loud his voice got.Â
Due to his introverted personality, Wonwoo didnât talk at school unless spoken to, and it was exciting to finally see him in a setting where he was comfortable.Â
His mom poked her head out from the kitchen and gave you both a warm smile. Patting her hands off the apron, she immediately pulled you into a hug. She smelt like lavender and vanilla, giving off a homey aroma.Â
âWonwoo! You didnât tell me you got a girlfriend,â she exclaimed, pinching her sonâs cheek.Â
Wonwoos's face flared red, and he retracted from his mother's touch. âSheâs not my girlfriend. We have a project to work on.âÂ
âOops! Sorry. You two had better get to work then. Iâll call you when the food is ready. Youâll stay for dinner, right dear?â She beamed down at you.Â
âIf you and Wonwoo donât mind, then I can,â you grinned at her while Wonwoo was urging you upstairs.Â
âOf course, I donât mind. Itâs nice to see my little Wonwoo making friends at his new school,â she cooed at her son, which had him rolling his eyes.Â
âMom, Iâm sixteen,â Wonwoo groaned, discreetly stepping towards the direction of his room.Â
âThanks, Mrs. Jeon!â you responded as Wonwoo dragged you by the wrist, hauling you along with him.Â
His fingers are wrapped around your forearm, trying to get you away from his Mom as fast as he could.Â
The moment you stepped into his room, you found it cleaner than an average teenage boyâs would be. Your eyes panned over his space, spotting the gaming pc in the corner. Marvelling at the RGB lighting, you gasped at the clicky-ness of the keyboard.Â
âWoah⌠this is so cool!â you gushed, tapping random keys to feel the switches underneath.Â
âI guess,â Wonwoo muttered, shutting the door behind him.Â
The closed door muffled any sound from outside his room, and you were left alone with Wonwoo and the silence he brought along with him.Â
âYour mom is really nice,â you chirped.Â
Wonwoo responded with a shrug of his shoulders. Classic. Instead of saying anything more, he took the poster board out of his bag and placed it on his bed.Â
âWe should get started,â Wonwoo said firmly.Â
You could only sigh at how serious he was about school. Of course, you knew the importance of diligence when it comes to projects and assignments, but you felt that this was the perfect time to learn more about your new friend.Â
Sitting beside him on his bed, you crossed your legs and took the large biology textbook out of the bag alongside your laptop.Â
âInherited genes and Sickle-cell anemia, sounds boring,â you huffed.Â
Wonwoo ignored your statement and grabbed the textbook from you to look up information that would help with your project.Â
âDonât you think weâre working on this too early? We have likeâŚtwo weeks,â you whined.Â
âThe sooner we get this over with the better,â he nipped, flipping the pages without a single glance over at you.Â
The brightness of your laptop illuminated Wonwooâs dim room. Aside from the computer and his bedside lamp, the rest of his lights were off. Opening up the doc, you couldnât help but sneak glances over at him.Â
Wonwoo fixed his glasses, pushing the frames up his tall nose. You couldnât stop yourself from staring. There was something about him that made him undeniably handsome, your teenage brain couldnât comprehend it.Â
âYâknow Mr. Park is pretty chill. We donât have to do this all in one night.âÂ
âI know,â Wonwoo muttered, still reading the textbook, looking for information to cite for your project.Â
Wonwoo could feel your eyes focused on him, but he ignored them, pretending to read the words on the page instead. Wonwoo didnât mind that you had a habit of staring at him, but he didnât know how to spark conversation. You were quite talkative, so he decided that it was better for you to take the lead.Â
Putting up with his adamance, the two of you worked on your project for a good hour before you decided that the words "sickle cell" and "genes" were hurting your eyes.Â
âCan we take a break, it feels like my brain is going to pop out of my skull,â you sighed, flopping against his mattress.Â
Wonwoo shot you a scolding expression but gave in to your wishes. And like a lightbulb had gone off in your head, you quickly got back up. Furiously typing on your laptop, you go onto the illegal site where you had NANA bookmarked.Â
âHow about we watch an episode? You havenât started it yet right?â you enquired, looking at him with the biggest grin on your face.Â
âI havenât, no,â he answered you.Â
With a squeal, you clicked on the first episode while making yourself comfortable. Wonwoo moved next to you, and excitement coursed through your veins. His warmth radiated off him, and the feeling of him sitting so close made butterflies erupt within you.Â
Despite Wonwooâs reluctance to take a break from schoolwork, you found him genuinely interested in the show. Nothing could compare to the feeling of sitting in silence with him, just enjoying his presence as NANA played on your laptop.Â
For the rest of your self-declared break, you and Wonwoo got through the first two episodes.Â
There was a part of you that wondered if he could hear how fast your heart was racing, being that close to him. But you felt daring in that moment, allowing yourself to rest your head against his shoulder. Wonwoo stiffened slightly at your proximity but didnât budge. If anything, he relaxed further. So you stayed in that position, if he could hear your thumping pulse, you didnât care.Â
âWell, what do you think?â you looked up at him, curious about his first impression.Â
âItâs good. Nana seems very naive though,â he disclosed, pushing his glasses up once again.Â
âHmm, interesting. The plot gets better the more you watch, so I hope youâll give it a chance,â you gave him a shy smile which he returned.Â
Any other person probably wouldâve refused to watch this show with you. Knowing Wonwoo, he was more into shounen than shoujo or slice of life. Yet, he spent an hour watching an anime that was out of his usual genre. It made you feel safe. Safe enough to talk about your interests without worrying whether or not heâd find you bothersome.Â
âSure. I think I liked it enough to watch on my own,â he admitted.Â
âWait. Really?â you gasped, shocked that he enjoyed it.Â
âYeah. At least then we have more to talk about,â he specified.
The smile on your face broadened, and you leaned into him even more as you both stared ahead, starting the third episode. Once again, he didnât stop you. Instead, Wonwoo wrapped his arm around your shoulder pulling you closer to him.Â
âYouâre a good friend Wons,â you confirmed.Â
âAnd youâre my only friend,â he confessed, patting your shoulder.Â
âDon't worry. Iâll always be your friend,â you mumbled before staring deeply into his eyes.Â
Wonwoo chuckled at your words, nodding his head in agreement.Â
âI feel like I should be the one saying that,â he mused, his thumb rubbing circles into your skin.Â
âItâs okay. Iâm glad I decided to sit next to you on the first day of school,â you laughed, reminiscing about that warm September day.Â
âIâm glad too.âÂ
After that day, Wonwoo had become more comfortable with talking to you about the things he didnât share with others. He made you feel special. Although you had close friends like Seokmin and Mingyu during your first two years in high school, there were parts about yourself that you knew you couldnât unveil to them.Â
It wasnât that they were judgmental or bad friends; Wonwoo just brought out something different in you. Although it took a while to break him out of his shell, he continued to reveal more about himself the more time you spent with him.Â
The closeness that you two shared that night in his bedroom, watching NANA on your laptop sparked a flame inside you. Wonwoo took over every crevice of your mind, his scent, his touch, even if it was a mere hand on your shoulders, you didnât want to go a day without him. Life was meaningless before you met Wonwoo, a blur of memories you couldnât pinpoint. Now that he was with you, you didnât want to ever go back to a time when he was not by your side.Â
chapter three, present time.Â
Sunlight pours through your curtains, hitting your eyes with a blinding sheen. The ache of last night's decisions trickles down your head and into the tense muscles of your shoulders. You can only curse your past self for drinking way more than your limit allows.Â
Whatever had happened last night felt straight out of a movie, especially because it had caused you to dream about Wonwoo finally being yours. As you recollect the memories of yesterday, the pang in your heart intensifies.Â
The oddly vivid visions of you and Wonwoo cuddling under blankets leave a bitter taste in your mouth. It felt so real you could almost smell the faint lingering scent of his cologne on your sheets. But alas, it was just another drunken fantasy you wish you could live in.Â
âIâll love you even if there is no tomorrow.â
You almost scoff at how cheesy you sounded in your dream. What kind of fool speaks this articulate after countless shots of tequila?Â
The sounds of pots clanging brings you out of your thoughts, and you practically jump off your mattress and run to the entrance of your room. Placing an ear against the thick wood, you listen carefully for signs of an intruder. Thereâs a grunt that resounds through your apartment and has sirens blaring in your mind. You mustâve been very drunk last night, and stupid enough to leave your door unlocked.Â
There was nothing in your bedroom that could be of use to you in a situation like this. Except for the dildo that June gifted you for your birthday last year. With a defeated sigh, you decided that it was needed during this life-or-death situation. Opening up your drawer you carefully take out the pink sparkly dildo that was still left in its packaging, gripping it tightly as you burst through the door.Â
Screaming, you lunge towards the intruderâs large frame with your eyes shut tight, smacking him repeatedly with the phallic piece of plastic.Â
âGet out! You freak! Get out!â You shriek, hitting his back with a large thump.Â
The intruder groans in pain, the sound of his discomfort all too familiar. Halting your assault on his naked back, you open your eyes. Only for your sight to befall an extremely muscular and shirtless Wonwoo.Â
âOw! What the fuck?â Wonwoo grunts, turning around to see your smaller frame gripping a bright pink dildo.Â
His eyes widen with recognition, adjusting his glasses, he chuckles at you and your dishevelled state. The sex toy in your hand falls to the ground as you stare at him with an expression filled with not only pure shock but horror.Â
Never in your life did you think that Wonwoo would be the one standing shirtless in your kitchen. The idea of someone breaking into your house seems more plausible than whatever is happening before your eyes right now.Â
âIâm tryna make you breakfast, and this is how you repay me?â Wonwoo laughs, grabbing the toy from your kitchen floor and placing it down on the counter.Â
âI-Uhm. Itâs a gift! Yeah,â you stutter, âJune gave me it last year as a gift. Itâs unused, I promise.âÂ
Wonwoo quirks an eyebrow at you, stepping forward, crowding you with his large chest. The counter hits your back and you find yourself caged between the granite and Wonwooâs naked upper half.Â
âSo you used it to hit me instead?â Wonwoo deducts, his palms gripping the counter so you have nowhere left to run.Â
Despite the awkward situation you put yourself in, your mind is elsewhere now that Wonwoo has you in his hold. The words that you want to come out of your mouth are clogged with Wonwooâs bare chest, the only thing youâre able to focus on.Â
âW-well, I thought you were breaking in so,â you start but Wonwoo cuts you off.Â
âDo you not remember what happened last night, darling?â He asks you, and the breath in your throat is caught.Â
âLast night? I-I thought that was a dream,â you mutter, still staring deeply into his eyes.Â
Sighing, Wonwoo pushes the loose strand of hair behind your ear before cupping your cheek. His thumb moves languidly against your skin while you lean into his touch even more.Â
âNo. It wasnât a dream. I told you I loved you last night and I meant it,â he clarifies, earnest with his confession.Â
âI love you too,â the words spill out of your mouth effortlessly, like you were meant to tell him all along.Â
Grinning down at you, Wonwoo places a gentle kiss on your lips. His large hands cupping your face as he does so.Â
Pulling back he smiles at you once again, satisfied with the one little peck that he had given you. But you canât help but pout. You wanted more from him, but there was a lot to address than just the feelings you two shared last night.Â
Like the dildo suctioned to your counter, for example.Â
âWhy are you shirtless?â you ask, starting with the first thing in front of you.Â
âBecause darling, youâre wearing my shirt,â answering nonchalantly as he turns back to hand you a plate of eggs and bacon.Â
Oh, right. You look down at the white shirt thatâs draped over your frame. Dumbfounded, you mumble a quick thanks before nibbling on the food he gave you.Â
Wonwoo grips your hand, pulling you to sit down on the couch with him. You werenât sure what else to say, opting to focus on the food in front of you instead. If there was something Wonwoo wanted to mention, you gave him the time to do so.Â
âYou probably donât remember me helping you get ready for bed. You were kinda out of it once we got home,â he explains.Â
With your legs crossed on the sofa, you nod, processing the information before waiting for him to continue.Â
Wiping the corner of your mouth, Wonwooâs lips are upturned into a fond smile. Your cheeks grow hot as he continues to stare.Â
âWhatever happened last night wasnât a dream. I do love you, I mean it. I want to be yours if youâll give me a chance,â he professes.Â
All while youâre sitting there eating strips of bacon and a couple of eggs. You had been mistaken to think that last night was some fever dream because this moment is more fitting.Â
For anyone else, eating while Wonwoo is admitting his love for you would be odd, and out of the ordinary. But this felt natural somehow like a different version of you in some other universe has already experienced it.Â
âI just want to be yours, Wonwoo.â you sigh, placing your plate on the coffee table.Â
Inching closer to him, you place yourself on his lap, your hands circling his broad shoulders. Your head makes itself at home in the dip between his shoulder and neck as you breathe in his cologne.Â
Lazy Sunday Morning. Your favourite.Â
âIâve always just wanted to be yours,â your voice is meek, muffled from hiding your face against his skin.Â
Wonwooâs hand rubs up and down the expanse of your back, and you relax under his touch. Completely disarmed under the daze of your subsiding headache and the steady inhale and exhale of his breath.Â
Nothing else in the world matters to you when youâre in his hold. Outside disruptions are muted, the only thing that can be heard is your heart pounding within the confines of your chest.Â
Pulling back from where your head was resting, you drink in Wonwooâs every feature. The ones that youâve memorized and the ones youâve missed from never being this close to him. You want to know all of him, want to feel and see all of him.Â
With the most delicate of motions, you place your lips over his. Thereâs a ruggedness to his skin, yet he feels so gentle against you all at the same time. The softness of love that youâve never experienced before. There havenât been many instances where youâve got to kiss someone so deeply, yet itâs the least of your worries. All that matters to you now is Wonwoo.Â
He tightens his grip on your waist, pulling you closer to him, which almost seemed impossible. But he makes it happen anyway, clutching onto you like his life depended on it.Â
âWonwoo.â Pulling away, you whimper breathlessly, wanting more and more of him.Â
The sweet sounds that erupt from you cause a groan to leave his throat, crashing his lips against yours once again. The tenderness that was evident before is overtaken by the heat of lust. Like tides to an ocean, Wonwoo kisses you with full force, and you donât care if you can barely breathe or if your heart is suddenly going into overdrive. Youâd rather suffocate in his grasp than go another minute without him all over you.Â
âYouâre fucking perfect, darling,â Wonwoo whispers in your ear, his lips trailing down your cheek and down to your neck.Â
Your head lolls with pleasure, feeling him press hot kisses against your scorching skin. Tiny licks here and there that force your eyes to roll back, you find purchase in his black locks, tugging at them in an attempt to ground yourself.Â
âBe my girlfriend. Be mine, please,â Wonwoo speaks in hushed tones, his lips searing against the shell of your ear.Â
You moan out, nodding your head as his hand moves down to squeeze the meat of your ass. He pulls you right onto his hardening length, your sleep shorts leaving nothing up to the imagination. The hands he has placed on your bottom forces you to drag your hips back and forth against his clothed dick.Â
âYes, I want it so bad. I wanna be yours, forever,â you sigh, mustering up enough brainpower to answer him.
Before you two could get any further the shrill of a ringtone brings you out of your lustful state. Wonwoo refuses to let you go, instead, he keeps you firmly on his lap while he answers the phone.Â
You canât help but giggle at how frustrated he looks. Eyebrows furrowed with a disappointed frown on his swollen lips. Heâs still hard against you, and the thought of teasing him while heâs speaking to someone over the phone seems like a brilliant idea.Â
âWhat do you want, Jeonghan?â Wonwoo grumbles, his hand moving under your shorts to squeeze you properly.Â
While his hand massages into the fat, you kiss up his neck while rubbing yourself against his clothed cock. His voice becomes strained, attempting to cover up the sounds of pleasure heâs emitting with a cough.Â
âWhat? You had to call me just for that?â Wonwoo seethes, yet he continues to play with your ass as he takes his call. As if youâre some type of stress ball to relieve his vexation.Â
âNo. Sheâs right beside me,â he mumbles and you perk up now that his attention is back on you.Â
Grabbing the phone that heâs holding, you greet Jeonghan through the speaker.Â
âHi Hannie!âÂ
âHi, beautiful. Are you down to go to my place tonight? Everyoneâs coming over,â Jeonghan explains, his voice like honey.Â
Wonwoo rolls his eyes at the pet names, clearly unamused by his friend's flirty personality. Without a second to waste, he dives into the skin at the base of your neck, trickling down to your exposed shoulder where the collar of his shirt fails to cover.Â
âO-of course! Weâll see you later, okay?â you stutter, unable to focus with Wonwoo all over you.Â
âGot it! Donât be late, love you!â He says his goodbyes before hanging up.Â
âLove you too!â
Wonwoo stops in his tracks, his eyes piercing into yours, deadly and swirling with desire. The phone in your hand is discarded somewhere on the floor before he grabs your face, pinching you with his thumb and index finger.Â
âYouâve got a lot of nerve baby, teasing me like that. Telling Jeonghan you love him,â Wonwoo spits, but there's amusement behind his serious tone.Â
âMâsorry, Iâll make it up to you later, okay? I want to get ready for Jeonghanâs thing,â you smile at him cheekily as you release yourself from his hold.Â
âOh Iâm sure you will,â he huffs, but lets you go anyway.
Acting unaffected, you get up from his lap, running to the bathroom to start a shower while you leave Wonwoo hot and bothered on the couch. You canât help but giggle to yourself, excited for whatever awaits you later on.Â
The pain and undeniable suffering you had gone through seemed like a memory of the past. The years of yearning for your best friend are nothing but another fever dream. At least you wish it was all a dream, but now that you have Wonwoo in this reality, you donât want to let him go.Â
It's almost laughable how quickly things can change overnight, it felt like yesterday you were crying yourself to sleep over Wonwoo not reciprocating your feelings, and now you have him shirtless on the couch after a very hot make-out session.Â
This must be what your heart was telling you all along. This must be what was beyond the dark water of the unknown. Youâre thankful you took the plunge because the risk of unveiling your true feelings has given you something undeniably saccharine in return.Â
Kiss it Better.Â
chapter one.
When Wonwoo met you for the first time, he couldnât help but find you annoying. You had a habit of sticking to his side when he chose to spend time alone, but in hindsight, it brought him more joy than annoyance.Â
He had always been a shy kid and preferred to sit alone at lunch playing games or reading. But when you came into his life, he realized that some company isnât so bad after all.Â
Now that heâs older, and the two of you have grown together, he wouldnât replace your presence for anyone else. There was something about your personality that made him feel comfortable. It wasnât long before Wonwoo found a home within you, from your bright smile to your incessant need to play Super Smash Bros each lunch period. Heâs thankful he had decided to let the walls he built up come down for the sake of your friendship.
âŚÂ
It wasnât long before the two of you arrived at Jeonghanâs apartment. The door was left unlocked for others to come and go as they pleased. Music was blasting from his surround-sound speakers. Wonwoo wasnât sure how his friend was able to get away from noise complaints, but he decided that it wasnât any of his business.Â
The only thing he was looking forward to was the look on Seokminâs face once he saw that you were finally his.Â
Wonwoo didnât care that it was selfish of him to arrive with you draped on his arm; he wanted everyone to know that you were off limits. He simply couldnât wait to see the reactions that would erupt from his friends once he disclosed that heâd claimed his mark on you.Â
âWonwoo!â Jeonghan calls out for him, standing by the island pouring drinks for him and Seungcheol.Â
His attention diverges, stalking over to his friends with your hand clasped in his. The small action doesnât go unnoticed as he watches Jeonghan briefly glance over to your intertwined hands.Â
The pride brewing in his chest swells, you look irresistible and he knows what awaits him later on when you two get home. But he can indulge in his fantasy later, for now, heâll settle for admiring your beauty in a more discreet way. Which wasnât all that methodical in retrospect, because he canât take his eyes off you.Â
Your skirt is short and the frilly lace top youâre wearing shows off your cleavage tastefully. If Wonwoo had it his way, he wouldnât have let you out of your apartment till the sun was up the next morning.Â
âHello, beautiful. You look amazing,â Jeonghan greets you, forcing you to take your hand out of his grasp to hug your extremely flirtatious friend.
The absence of your touch irked him, but he let you go, not wanting to startle the rest of the group with his growing possessiveness.Â
âThank you, Hannie,â your voice muffles from being engulfed in Jeonghanâs arms.Â
âAlright, thatâs enough,â Wonwoo gripes, clearly bothered with the way his friend is holding you.Â
âYouâre no fun,â Jeonghan rolls his eyes, before whispering something incoherent in your ear, causing a giggle to erupt from your sweet lips.Â
Jeonghan lets go of you anyway, giving into Wonwooâs sour attitude.Â
âYou guys just got here! Donât tell me youâre going to be grumpy the whole time,â Jeonghan teases.Â
 âIâm not grumpy, you just have grabby hands and I donât need you all over my girlfriend for the rest of the night,â Wonwoo grumbles bitterly, taking ahold of your wrist to pull you closer to him.Â
He sees the way you roll your eyes, but deep down he knows you enjoy how commanding he can become, especially with you.Â
âGirlfriend huh? Thatâs a big word for you,â Jeonghan laughs while raising his eyebrows.Â
âJeonghan!â you gasp, amusement sparkling in your eyes.Â
Wonwoo gives the two of you an irritated look before pulling you away to greet the rest of your friends. You donât protest the way he handles you and he takes note of that. Who knew you could be so pliant, even in social situations?Â
âYou donât have to worry about Jeonghan baby, you know how he is,â you murmur to him, shooting him a reassuring smile.Â
âIâm not worried about him, darling,â he huffs. Jeonghan is the least of his worries.Â
After what happened between you two this morning, Wonwoo canât help but want you all for himself. God forbid you let Seokmin touch you the way he did. The mere thought of it made him feel sick.Â
He understands that he shouldnât have thoughts about you with other people, especially because he knows you havenât dated anyone officially before. But now that youâre his, he has to make sure it stays that way.
âOkay, but still. Just relax, I'm not going anywhere,â you reassure him.Â
Your gentle words and the soft squeeze you give him allow him to chill out a little more. He couldnât help but be on high alert after what Seokmin put you through, after what he put you through.Â
Wonwoo has the constant reminder that youâre both here for a good time, and even though he might not be able to hold himself back once his eyes are set on Seokmin, he continues to obey your wishes.Â
Disappointment proceeds him as he feels you leave his side. Wonwoo lets go of you, allowing you to grab drinks from Jeonghanâs bar. Instead of wandering around like a loner, he sits on the couch, patiently waiting for your return.Â
âHey, Wonwoo? Do you remember me?â a girlâs voice brings him out of his thoughts.Â
Turning to the person who forces themselves into the seat next to him, he frowns at her. She didnât illuminate the room the way you did, and her voice was unpleasant to his ears.Â
âNo. Sorry,â he kept his response curt, not wanting to entertain the faceless stranger who was attempting to flirt with him.Â
âItâs me? Joshâs friend. We met at Seokminâs place last time,â she continued to press, and Wonwoo could feel his ears growing hot with annoyance.Â
âOh, right.â Â
A hand is placed on his shoulder and he flinches away, he doesnât want anyone but you touching him. It almost makes him want to throw up.Â
âI have a girlfriend,â he quips, not wanting to prolong the interaction any longer.Â
The girl beside him cackles, and Wonwoo really canât stand the sound of her voice.Â
âThatâs never stopped me,â her voice lowers an octave in an attempt to sound seductive but Wonwoo feels nothing but repulsed by her very being.Â
He moves further away from her, evidently angry with the way sheâs coming onto him. Cursing at himself inside his mind, he shouldâve never flirted with her to begin with. The puzzle pieces start to slowly align as he remembers that night at Seokminâs place. It was that night that you went home without him, and the realization hit him like a truck.Â
A part of him always wondered what moment had been your breaking point, and there she was, sitting right beside him.Â
âI really donât care,â Wonwoo doesnât spare another glance, escaping her suffocating presence to search for you.Â
Stopping in his tracks, he watches as Seokmin comes up to you, clearly apprehensive as you search Jeonghanâs fridge for a spare Diet Coke. The music is blaring, and the sheer volume of the speakers drowns out Seokminâs voice.Â
He watches as you start to notice that someone is talking to you, trying to get your attention. Wonwoo can see the pained expression in your eyes, and he canât even blame you. Seokmin was your friend before he even met you, and he canât even fathom the pain youâre feeling from losing someone so close to you.Â
Sure, he understands the depth of your relationship with Seokmin, but that doesnât stop the fury that is forcing its way through his veins. Smoke practically comes out of his nose and ears as he watches everything unfold before his very eyes.Â
Seokmin is visibly trying to reason with you, his lips moving at lightning speed as you stand there holding your drink close to your chest. Every bone in Wonwooâs body wants to go up to you and snatch you away as fast as possible. But he canât help but relish in the sight of Seokmin so desperate for your attention. Itâs satisfying to see your reactions morph from sorrow to anger the longer youâre frozen in your place.Â
The second he sees tears beginning to well up in your eyes is the moment Wonwoo finally decides to take action.Â
Marching up to you, he pulls you by the waist until you are glued to him. With a firm hand, he squeezes you tightly, staking his claim in front of Seokmin.Â
âIâm sorrâ,â the words Seokmin so desperately wants to say are cut off by Wonwooâs presence.Â
Wonwooâs lips press into a thin line, gazing down at him with nothing but a look of disgust, and also triumph. Seokmin seems to realize heâs lost because he steps back slowly, shaking his head as his shoulders slouch with defeat.Â
Wonwoo has won, and Seokmin canât do anything to get in his way anymore.Â
âI donât know why you think youâre allowed to talk to her, but you should leave her alone from now on,â Wonwoo seethes, gaze unwavering.Â
âWhatever man,â is all Seokmin can say before retreating into the crowd.Â
Wonwoo turns you slightly, hand placed delicately on your cheek, scanning your features to make sure that youâre alright.Â
âYou okay darling?â he asks, before pecking your lips.Â
âIâm okay. I donât wanna be here anymore, can we go home?â you squeak, your voice faltering.Â
Wonwoo hates to see you affected by someone so unimportant like Seokmin.Â
He doesnât think for another second before agreeing with your request. Bidding Jeonghan farewell while holding tightly onto your hand. Before either of you knew it, you were out the door and on the way back home.Â
The unsavoury moments that happened while at Jeonghanâs place are gone with the wind as Wonwoo speeds down the road and back to your apartment.Â
âThank you for earlier, I was so in shock I couldnât even move or speak,â you mutter, grabbing his palm and placing it on your cheek.Â
Wonwoo feels your warmth and glances at you pouting as you stare out at the empty road.Â
âItâs alright darling, youâre here now, that asshole is not going anywhere near you anymore,â Wonwoo reassures you as he takes your hand in his, giving you a comforting squeeze in an attempt to soothe the thoughts he knows are running through your head.Â
The moment Wonwoo reaches your building, he quickly parks the car before running to the passenger side to open your door. His hand is out in front of him for you to hold while you take a step, doing everything he can to distract you from what happened.
Once the front door of your apartment closes behind him, you turn around with a cheeky smile. It almost gives him whiplash at how quickly your mood changes.Â
âI didnât peg you as the possessive type,â you remark, eyes glinting against the dim lighting of your living room lamp.Â
âI'm not. But itâs different with you, darling,â he admits.Â
Wonwoo rarely felt jealousy in his previous relationships, he knew he was in control either way. Although he knows how much you love him, he still finds himself peeved when someone other than him is close to you. There's a fire within him that he couldnât extinguish, one that only you could put out.Â
âYou gonna give me what you promised earlier,â Wonwooâs voice lowers an octave, crowding your smaller frame.Â
He towers over you while watching the way your eyes shine over with intrigue. The image of you moaning for him is a vision he canât erase from his mind, a vision he wishes he could replay over and over.Â
âDepends. Were you jealous about Seokmin coming up to me?â you press, slender fingers tracing circles into his chest.Â
Your touch felt like a crackling fire under his skin, Wonwooâs thoughts were depleted of anything that could distract his awakening need to ravish you.Â
âI think you know the answer to that already.â
Stepping closer to you, he places both his hands on your waist, pulling you in until youâre flush against him. His breath trails against your skin as he breathes you in, wanting to memorize the sweet notes of your perfume. The smell of lemon blossom and amber engulfs his senses.Â
Amyris Femme. His favourite.Â
You have always known how much he loves the smell of it on you. Itâs simply addictive and intoxicating. Everything about you is always so sweet, from your honeyed eyes to your heavenly voice, the moans you exude dripping in sugar. From head to toe, you are everything Wonwooâs ever wanted to indulge in, wanting to experience the high of you with all seven senses.Â
Heâs convinced that some higher power has sculpted you into everything heâs ever asked for. The universe had known all his preferences, and all his interests and bottled them up into one person. You.Â
You. You. You.Â
His.
 His darling. Â
Cradling your cheek, he presses his lips against yours, truly savouring every brush of skin against yours. Drinking in your sweet scent through his taste and sense of smell. The longer the two of you stand there and make out, the more passionate it becomes.Â
Wonwoo pushes himself against you even further, until heâs sure you can feel his already hardening length grow between you.Â
You own him in so many ways, in ways you probably wouldnât be able to comprehend. From his heart to his very soul, heâs yours. And he wants to show you how much of an effect you have on him. Wonwoo wants to show you how crazy you make him.Â
Taking the lead, Wonwoo doesnât relinquish his hold on you as you two slowly move to your bedroom. Opening the door while he leaves wet kisses up and down your neck with the goal of leaving marks against your delicate skin.Â
âWonwoo,â you sigh, your smaller hands gripping his biceps as he lays you down on the bed.Â
Wonwoo doesnât rush, taking his time to strip you of your clothes. His hands breeze against the bare skin of your stomach, pulling up your top along the way. Eyes zeroing in on the black lace thatâs clad against your breasts, he can feel the drool starting to pool in his mouth.Â
Your skirt is next, and with a hawk eye, he watches the way you lift your hips as he brings down the one thing that's obstructing him from completely devouring you.Â
âPlease, I wanna go faster,â you whine, squirming under his touch.Â
Wonwoo refuses, he needs this moment to seep into his brain until itâs all he can see when his eyes are closed. The desperation emitting from you is almost tangible, but he canât bring himself to waste a precious second.Â
One leg after the other, and finally youâre bare, partially exposed under his body.Â
Ready. Waiting.Â
âI wanna savour you, darling,â Wonwooâs baritone voice reverberates against the four walls that enclose the both of you.Â
You sigh with annoyance and it only intrigues Wonwoo further. He never thought your brattiness would translate to the bedroom. How naive of him to think otherwise. Excitement courses through his veins, imagining all the fun heâs about to have with you.Â
âJust fuck me please, I wanna feel you inside me,â you whisper in his ear, bringing him closer to you.Â
âHoly shit, you canât talk like that or Iâll have to give you what you want.â He groans, hooked on how sexy you sound.Â
The cheeky smile you give him returns, and heâs bewitched by your beautiful features. Fully naked before him except for your bra and panties.Â
Pinning you against the bed, Wonwoo regains control over his thoughts, the same thoughts that are screaming at him to take you in one go. He rebukes those sentiments, he knows what he wants.Â
He knows what you need.Â
âBut I wanna know what itâs like. I know you wanna fuck me, so just do it.âÂ
Wonwoo almost loses his vision with the mere utterance of your words. How much of a nymph do you become once youâre horny? Something about the way you speak is so saccharine, putting him in a trance. You could force him into murdering someone with that tone, and he would do it with a smile on his face.
âYouâre gonna have to try harder than that, baby,â his voice strains, the control he once had starting to lose itself within your lustful gaze.Â
Thinking of ways to stop you from saying anything more, he rips your panties off in one go. Nimble fingers graze against your plush thighs, squeezing and pinching where he can.Â
The whimper you let out is nothing but music to his ears. Seeing you desperate for his touch causes him to focus on his end goal. He wants you to unravel before him, deflowering you till youâre fucked out and panting his name.Â
As he spreads your legs, he canât help but allow his nose to trail against your inner thighs, inhaling the scent of your body emitted under the heat of his touch. He doesnât stop until heâs at the apex of your sex, glasses fogged while the bridge of his nose is rubbing against your skin.Â
Wonwoo finally allows himself to dive in. Ripping the frames off his face, teasing your folds with wet, hot kisses. He repeats his actions till you're moaning deliriously under him.Â
âW-Wonwoo, please, fuck,â you cry out while he watches your hole clenching around nothing.Â
One of the hands that was holding your thighs down moves to your entrance, teasing you before he slowly inserts a finger inside you. Your head hits the pillows while your eyes are screwed shut, and Wonwoo relishes in your pleasure.Â
âGod youâre so fucking tight, so wet,â Wonwoo mutters before licking at your clit.Â
Nothing is more euphoric than hearing you struggle to contain yourself. His boner getting harder to ignore as the juices from your pussy squelch with every thrust of his finger.Â
âIs that what you do when you touch yourself? Using your fingers to fuck this tiny hole?â He asks even though he knows you wonât be able to answer.Â
Youâre too busy twitching from his hands on you, gripping onto the sheets to the point the threads look like theyâre about to tear.Â
Wonwoo takes your silence as an answer before fully engulfing your cunt in his mouth. Practically making out with your pussy lips, he licks and rubs your sensitive heat till you writhe against him.Â
âYou taste so good darling,â he mutters before taking a deep inhale of your musk, âno oneâs ever touched you like this huh?âÂ
âN-no. Just you,â you squeak.Â
âGood girl.âÂ
Hooking your legs over his shoulders, his free hand moves up your body till heâs able to grope at your breasts. The feeling of the lace covering your pert nipples motivates him to make you cum faster.Â
Your body vibrates within his hold while he resumes eating you out. Dipping his tongue into your entrance as his thumb goes to rub your clit in sharp circles. He can feel your abdomen retract from his actions. You're close.Â
Itâs only a matter of time before your juices begin to pour out of your pussy, flooding his mouth with sweet nectar. Wonwoo fully believes he could get drunk from the taste of your cum, the liquid gold dripping down his chin as he slurps and nips at your puffy bundle of nerves.Â
âThis pussy is mine,â he concludes, slapping your dripping core.Â
Eyes drunk with lust, he smiles up at you. A smirk filled with pride as youâre left twitching against the mattress. Hair displaced against the pillowcases, skin glistening under the nebulous light of your lamp.Â
Your room is filled with the aroma of sex and sweat, your chest heaving up and down as you come down from your high. Wonwooâs length straining against his pants, he canât neglect his need to fuck you for any second longer.Â
Laying there, winded from your orgasm, he lets you watch him as he removes the clothes covering his body until thereâs nothing left. Wonwooâs abs and muscular arms flex as he releases himself from his tight pants. He clasps his palm around his cock, rubbing himself while staring down at your fucked out state. Grunts erupt from his throat while he rubs the bead of pre cum dripping down his tip.Â
You stare at him, eyes lidded, before sitting up to take off your last piece of clothing. Your breasts bounce as you release them from the confines of your bra. The tip of your fingers graze your nipples, playing with them while Wonwoo stands over you, stroking himself.Â
Heâs so in deep, itâs the first time in a long time that heâs felt like heâs about to combust in seconds. He hasnât even been inside of you yet, but he knows he could cum untouched at just the sight of you playing with yourself in front of him.Â
âWill you fuck me now? Wanna feel you cum inside me,â you plead with doe eyes, your other hand coming down to your heat.Â
He watches you insert a finger in yourself, pumping in and out, matching the rhythm of his movements.Â
Before you can let out another sound of delight, Wonwoo halts whatever heâs doing to flip you around. With you on your stomach, he focuses all his attention on your plump ass. Groping you with rough palms, and your hips fly off the bed to give him better access.Â
Retracting his hand, he comes down to you even harder. The slap on your skin echoes throughout your room. You squeak but he can see the juices starting to gush out of your pussy.Â
Fuck, Wownoo is obsessed. Obsessed with your neediness, obsessed with the way your ass jiggles with every strike he lands on you. He simply canât wait to be inside you, engulfed in the heat of your tight walls.Â
âHngh, Wonwoo!â you almost scream, your voice becoming nasally every time he hits you.Â
The hand marks on your soft skin drive him crazy, and he knows that if he doesnât fuck you soon, heâll cum prematurely.Â
âWhat a needy little thing. You want it that bad huh?â he taunts, spreading your ass cheeks, watching the wetness drip down to your thighs.Â
âPlease, take me please,â you continue to beg, your voice level as you stare at him over your shoulder.Â
Your hips cant back and forth, waving your tight pussy in front of him. Enticing him to fuck you.Â
âYouâre a fucking brat, you know that?â Wonwoo grunts, slapping your sopping hole.Â
Jerking forward, you let out a salacious moan, eyebrows furrowing as you slump back down onto the bed.Â
âIâm being so patient, baby. Just stick your cock in me please,â you fuss, lifting your hips again.Â
Wonwoo sighs, turning you over once again so youâre on your back.Â
âYouâre lucky I love you,â he grunts, grabbing your legs and pulling you towards him.Â
Sitting on his haunches, he spreads you out, getting the perfect view of your glistening entrance. Taking his dick in his hand, he rubs the tip against your folds. You match his thrusts, moving up as he envelopes the underside of his length between your soaking lips. The sounds emitting from your bodies connecting is sinful and Wonwooâs jaw goes slack, finally feeling your heat against his manhood.Â
âGod, this pussy.âÂ
âWonwoo, fuck me,â you whimper, grabbing his biceps to pull him against you.Â
Engulfing you into a heated kiss, he continues to slide his cock along your slit. The sheer wetness of your pussy lubricates him enough to move with a rushed pace. Heâs not even inside you yet and heâs already starting to feel that knot form in his lower stomach.Â
âYou gonna be a good girl? Show me how bad you want this cock inside you?â he whispers, lips brushing along your own.Â
âYes. fuck yes,â you pant breathlessly.Â
Slotting his arm between the two of you, he finally aligns his length with your entrance. He can feel you trying to get him inside you, thrusting up slightly to try and catch the tip so it pushes into your awaiting heat.Â
But before you can get away with your tricks, he slaps your thighs. Wonwooâs large hand presses you down firmly before you can get any further.Â
âLiar. You said you were gonna be a good girl,â he spits, âdonât get impatient or I'm gonna leave you lying here without cumming again.âÂ
You pout at his words. Your cheeks are hot, and your eyes are teary. The things you make him feel, itâs unmatched.Â
âGonna breed this little cunt till you're stuffed full,â he groans, finally inserting his dick inside your heat.Â
The gasp you let out is high-pitched. And Wonwooâs head falls against the space within the dip of your shoulder. His hands are firm against your waist, thrusting into you until heâs fully sheathed in your pussy. Being inside you was like dipping into molten lava, the heat of your cunt enveloping him with such a tight grip he almost faints upon entering you. Â
âHow are you so tight?â Wonwoo curses. âYou feel so good, baby.âÂ
He didnât expect you to be gripping his cock like this. Itâs like nothing heâs ever felt before. Your pussy is made for him with how snugly he fits inside you.Â
âItâs so big, fuck!â you moan, breathing heavily.Â
Wonwoo doesnât give you enough time to adjust to his length, even though he should. Blinded by searing hot pleasure, he begins to pound in and out of you. Skin slapping as his thrusts become erratic. With eyes rolling to the back of your head, you pull at his strands of hair and he groans at the pain that mixes with the high your cunt gives him.Â
At that moment, Wonwoo concludes that he doesnât want anyone but you. For as long as he can, he wants to be the only one to fuck you, to give you orgasm after orgasm. Until you're spent and in and out of consciousness, he wants to be the only one who can make you feel this way.Â
As if a curse is placed on him, your phone buzzes against your nightstand. Seokminâs contact is on clear display for both of you to see. Wonwoo ceases his movements, sitting up and grabbing your phone from the nightstand.Â
âAnswer it,â he speaks firmly.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âYou heard me. Answer it and show him Iâm the only one who can make you feel this good.âÂ
Thereâs a flash of panic in your eyes, but Wonwoo knows youâll obey his wishes anyway. He knows how deeply youâve fallen for him. You canât refuse him despite the compromising circumstances, and heâll continue to use it to his advantage.Â
Length still buried to the hilt inside you, you swipe at your phone to answer. Wonwoo presses the speaker button before resuming his rushed pace. Bullying your hole while you attempt to at least seem coherent enough to answer Seokmin.Â
âSeokmin?â You whisper, trying your best to conceal the moans that are threatening to slip past your lips.Â
âHey. I just wanted to call and say sorry about earlier. That was stupid of meâ,â Seokmin attempts to get his apology in but heâs cut off by your moans.Â
Wonwoo slaps your clit while thrusting inside you, his length enveloped in your velvety walls.Â
âYou okay?â Seokmin asks you, and Wonwooâs satisfied by the scene in front of him.Â
Youâre flustered and trying your best not to reveal that youâre being fucked hard by your boyfriend, while your ex-friend is trying to reconnect with you. Key word, trying.Â
âTell him you donât want to ever see him again,â Wonwoo grunts out as he continues to fill you up deliciously, thrusting inside you hard enough that Seokmin could probably hear it over the phone.Â
âFuck! Wonwoo! âM sorry Seokmin, but I donât want you to talk to me anymore. Please, donât contact me again.â Whimpers escape your lips and Seokmin stutters over the speaker.Â
Wonwoo knows that Seokmin is aware of whatâs happening on your side of the phone call. The line goes dead the moment you utter your last words to him.Â
âBet you liked that huh? You like it when I show everyone that youâre mine?â Wonwoo emphasizes while he continues to push past your entrance.Â
âYes. Shit,â you mewl out, clenching your walls against his thick cock.Â
The ridges of your pussy massage Wonwoo in the most perfect way. Throwing his head back the slightest bit, he watches how his dick moves in and out of you. The creamy ring of your mixed juices pooling at the end of his hardness only arouses him further.Â
âYou gonna let me cum inside you?â Wonwoo questions, not to ask, but to make sure youâre prepared to feel his seed seeping into you.Â
âMhm. I wanna feel you fill me up,â you let out a breathy moan.Â
Tossing you onto your stomach, Wonwoo pulls out and grapples you into the position he wants you in. Clutching onto your hips, he sits on his heels while forcing you onto his thighs. Your back against his chest, head lazing back onto his shoulder while Wonwooâs muscular bicep wraps around your neck, placing you into a headlock.Â
Entering your abused cunt once again, he assaults your pussy with enough force and strength to send you into another dimension. Wonwoo bounces you on his cock and youâre screaming his name at this point. His balls slap against your ass cheeks, while the juices from your hole drip down and onto his thighs.Â
âI-Iâm gonna cum,â you wail, your walls spasming.Â
Wonwoo's balls retract while your pussy pulsates, your cum coating his dick. He pumps into you one more time until his sticky release fills your walls. The flood of semen overflowing while his red tip kisses your cervix, holding you firmly in place as he continues to cum inside you.Â
âHmph, itâs so good. Your cock feels so good,â your words are slurred as Wonwoo releases you from the headlock.Â
Body slumping over, you push your ass in the air, giving Wonwoo the most delectable view of his cum overflowing past the lips of your bruised cunt. The thick white substance comes out in globs as you lay down with your legs spread.Â
Wonwoo can feel the twitch in his cock, almost coming back to life as he watches your little pussy push out his cum.Â
âYou were so good darling, so good for me,â he mutters, kissing your temple as you lay there spent and exhausted.Â
âFucking love you and your big cock,â you mutter, turning around to kiss him passionately.Â
Pride blooms within his chest, knowing he was your first. The elation Wonwoo feels is comparable to when you confessed your love for him.Â
Heâs finally won. Youâre his, and he canât wait to show you how much he loves you every chance he gets. Not only by fucking your brains out but also with dates and random acts of affection. He canât wait to show you off, to let the world know that youâre his best friend and girlfriend.Â
âGonna clean you up okay? Then we can take a shower,â he imparts, wrapping you up in your blankets so you donât get cold.Â
âWonwoo?âÂ
âYes, baby?âÂ
âI love you,â you call out, smiling at him lazily, your eyes tired but full of fondness.Â
âI love you, too.âÂ
âŚ
Wonwoo woke up that morning feeling refreshed. The sunlight beaming down on him through your curtains. Your nude body is pressing into him. He loves how he can observe you so closely, taking note of every line and freckle on your skin. The rays of the sun hit you, causing your skin to glow beautifully. Your breath steady as you sleep peacefully, curled against his side.Â
Wonwoo doesnât know how long he was lying there admiring you and how gorgeous you are, but his excitement spiked when you began to stir.Â
âGood morning darling,â he whispers wistfully in your ear.Â
The smile that tugs along your lips makes his heart flutter, and he swears heâs never felt this whole in so long. He canât remember the last time he felt happiness in its true form. The closest thing that made him experience this type of joy was that night in his bedroom watching NANA with you when you two were still in high school.Â
âMorning,â your voice is sickly sweet, enough to have him grinning at such early hours in the day.Â
Shifting from your spot, you prop yourself up using your forearms, hair moves swiftly with your movements.
âSleep well?âÂ
Thereâs a shy smile on your face, eyes twinkling with the sunlight, and Wonwoo can only presume that it was you recollecting the memories of last night.Â
âThe best,â you mumble, leaning in to peck his lips.Â
What was meant to be an innocent peck turns into something more heated. Wonwoo grabs you so youâre sitting on his lap, a squeak erupting from your throat as he manhandles you.Â
âWonwoo!â you yelp, slapping his bare chest.Â
He doesnât respond to your dumbstruck reaction, instead, he continues to kiss you, harder than before. That morning he woke up a victim to morning wood, and the only way he could even fathom relieving himself was to fuck you senseless.Â
The angle he has you in is sinful, your bare cunt rubbing against his length, his hands firm on your hips, rubbing your folds against the underside of his cock.Â
Your head is thrown back, submitting to the pleasure that Wonwoo continues to give you. Removing his hands, he lets you move on your own accord while he focuses on your breasts. His large hands squeeze the flesh, pinching your nipples till your eyebrows are strewn tight.Â
âOh fuckâŚ,â your voice trails, your head coming down, entranced by how Wonwooâs hardness slides between your pussy lips.Â
Wonwoo groans, trying his best not to cum from how wet youâve become from a little bit of foreplay. It almost feels like heâs still dreaming, watching your hips sway against him. The fuzzy feeling in his brain doesnât cease, the same fuzziness he felt last night while you were under him, screaming his name.Â
âYou like that, huh?â He mutters against your skin, trailing kisses all over your chest.Â
The same hands that were fondling your round breasts come down to your ass, lifting you. There is a whine that leaves you, and Wonwoo can feel your disappointment from the loss of contact.Â
The whine you let out dies quickly as Wonwoo forces you down on his erect cock, pushing your hips till youâve fit the whole thing inside you. The breath is knocked out of his throat as your warm walls welcome him back into your heat. Being inside you is life-changing, his hand dull in comparison to the feeling your tight hole gives him.Â
âSo big,â is all you can say.Â
âWanna see you ride me, baby,â he breathes out, trying to centre himself so he doesnât spurt his cum inside you before you even get to move.Â
Your fingers dig into the skin on his shoulders, and slowly, you lift yourself off him before slamming back down. Wonwoo grunts at your speed, not expecting you to use so much force.Â
âShit. Slow down darling,â he sputters, trying to control the way you're bouncing furiously on him.Â
âI donât wanna, it feels too good,â you pout, staring down at him with the most lewd expression.Â
Your jaw goes slack, panting for him like a dog in heat. He can feel your walls clench with each stride you take and the words he had on the tip of his tongue evaporate into thin air. He knows if he allows you to continue he wonât be able to savour you on top of him.Â
Instead of flipping you on your back, Wonwooâs arms wrap around you, bringing you close to his chest. His feet are planted firmly against the mattress, he holds you tightly before fucking up into your delicious cunt.Â
âThis pussy is fucking mine,â he growls, emphasizing his words with each thrust.Â
âBaby, I-I canât, I wanna cum,â you sob, tears of pleasure running down your cheeks.Â
âCum for me darling, give it to me,â and as if on command, you do exactly that.Â
Wonwooâs palms drift to your ass, spreading your cheeks, squeezing them tight as he forces you to match his pace. Almost blinded by the sheer pleasure, he pumps into you a few more times before his semen floods your insides, thick and warm, it mixes with the nectar dripping from your heat. As he releases, he keeps his hands firmly on your waist, plugging you to ensure none of his cum spills out.Â
The two of you lay like that for a while, catching your breath after Wonwoo had fucked your brains out. Again. In all honesty, heâs convinced that heâll never get tired of fucking you.Â
âI donât think Iâll be able to walk tomorrow,â you sigh, voice muffled as you rest along the slope of his shoulder.Â
âSo we canât go again?â Wonwoo asks, feigning innocence, âHey! Ow!âÂ
The playful slap you give him on his bicep stings as he chuckles at your wordless response.Â
âNo more,â you refuse his request.Â
âOh, Wonwoo! Youâre so big!â he imitates your voice from earlier, teasing you until you beg him to stop.Â
Propping yourself up, his flaccid cock slips out of you, the cum spilling onto his abdomen.Â
âYou fucker!â you hit his chest again and Wonwoo erupts into a fit of laughter.Â
âOh baby, this pussy is mine.â Your voice lowered in multiple octaves, copying the words he spoke out of lust, âNot so funny now, is it?âÂ
Wonwoo continues to crack up at your embarrassed state, eyes turning to slits as he tries to calm himself down.Â
âActually, itâs pretty funny,â he attests, grabbing your chin to kiss your cheek.Â
âFine. I wonât say anything while weâre doing it anymore.â You complain, but he knows you secretly love it.Â
Wonwoo quirks an eyebrow up at you, in love with your playful side. Still sitting on his lap naked while youâre bickering with him is just as hot as you riding him with your boobs in his face.Â
âThat wouldnât stop me,â he shrugs, pretending to act nonchalant.Â
The best part of fucking you is how vocal you are, and it drives him insane.Â
âWhatever you horny loser,â you roll your eyes.Â
Grabbing your arms he pulls you down against him again, kissing your neck, and he can feel you relax under his touch.Â
âSays the one who has a massive dildo in their drawer,â he whispers in your ear before falling back onto the mattress, chuckling at your dumbfounded state.Â
âIâve already told you! It was a gift from June and it's unused,â you huff, emphasizing the word unused.Â
âSure it is,â he drawls, not convinced.Â
âI'm serious! I literally took it out of the box before beating you with it.âÂ
âWhatever you say, darling,â he snickers before enveloping you in his arms, âletâs use it next time, yeah?âÂ
For the rest of the day, you both lay there, talking about the most random things after a long but steamy shower. With fresh sheets on the bed, the atmosphere is filled with nothing but warmth and utter joy.Â
This past month or two has been a whirlwind of realizations. Realizations that have shifted the world around him into something beautiful. If someone had told him at the beginning of the school year that he would find a new meaning of love in you, he wouldâve laughed with disbelief. But now that youâre here, sitting beside him with the most angelic smile on your face, he recognizes just how much comfort a single person can bring. Not even the fresh air that breezed through his fingers or the scent of the salty water misting its way onto the shore while he visited his hometown could outweigh the feeling of tranquillity that he got when he was with you.
Even though he regrets not confronting his feelings for you sooner, he canât find a reason to complain. Everything had fallen into place, and for the first time since he was seventeen, he realized that the one person he was searching for was in front of him this whole time.Â
epilogue.Â
freshman year of university.Â
[8:56 p.m.]Â [you: raval tonite w junepi and the others?]Â [wons <3: yeah but can we leave early? i wanna play league after :)]Â [you: is this u tryna get out of drinking by being my dd?]Â [wons <3: maybe] [you: fineee but we leave at 12] [wons <3: anything for u darling]Â [you: darling?]Â [wons <3: u like it?]Â [you: yes!! its cute hehe]Â [wonwoo has changed your nickname to âdarling <3â]Â
the end.
âš a/n: thank you for reading this story! this thing is my baby and i would love to hear your thoughts :) i appreciate everyone who took their time reading it because i poured my whole heart into it :") thank you again and see you in the next fic ⥠please rmbr to reblog and share your thoughts :3 it motivates me to continue writing stories like these for u âĄ
#jeon wonwoo#seventeen smut#wonwoo smut#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#Hiraya-M#seventeen fic#wonwoo x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#svt fic#svt smut#svt fanfic#wonwoo#seventeen scenarios#seventeen angst#wonwoo fanfic#wonwoo seventeen#svt imagines
577 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TO YOU SOMEDAY â GOJO SATORU
pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader
synopsis: time makes the heart grow fonder... you think. from your early childhood years to navigating life as adults, there are key moments that gojo satoru holds near and dear. there are so many things he wants and hopes to say to you, someday. but for now, the memories and things that he keeps will suffice.
series content warning(s): afab reader, 18+ so mdni, modern au/canon divergence, childhood friends, frienemies to lovers, slow-ish burn, flashback(s) used a lil to drive plot, fluff & domestic fluff, pining, small angst if you squint sorry, eventual smut/smut â resolved sexual tension, #MMC BEING SO IN đ¤ WITH FMC IT'S PATHETIC (WE ALL CHEERED).
word count: 3k :3 | series masterlist
THEN
Youâre about eight years old on the wet, gloomy April morning you first met him.Â
His arrival was unexpected, especially considering he entered the school year about two weeks after it had started.Â
âEveryone,â your third-grade teacher, Ms. Ayase, stood at the front of the classroom with her hands clasped together. Beside her was a child, a boy, no taller than the middle half of her torso. âToday we have a new student joining our class!â
This news sparked excited whispers and chatter that floated through the rows of desks and chairs in the room. You sat a little taller in your seat, your eyes zeroed in on the new kid who stood motionless beside your teacher.Â
Ms. Ayase thumped her palm loudly against the chalkboardâ twice, then three timesâ to regain her classâs attention. Pleased once everyone had fallen silent, she opened her mouth to speak again. âIâd like you all to meet Gojo. Gojo Satoru.â
Young, curious eyes around the room took turns peeking at their new classmate with prolonged stares. Sharp blue eyes matched their curiosity with an uninterested gaze. His little fists jammed tight into his pockets as he stared straight toward the back of the room as if heâd rather be elsewhere.
âI trust that you all will make him feel welcome today and going forward,â Ms. Ayase continued.Â
Youâd seen most kids cry and buckle under the sudden weight of attention thrown onto them while being introduced to 20-something pairs of eyes staring right back at them. In contrast, other kids basked in the spotlight with glee, quick to spew fun facts about themselves or whatever cool interests they were dying to share with the class.
But this kid? Gojo?Â
He didnât even crack the smallest of smiles. Not even when your fellow classmate and friend, Momo, waved a cheerful hand at him.
For a split second, large, bright blue eyes landed on you and settled there for a fleeting moment before he shifted his attention away.
The harsh, bright light from the classâs luminescent bulbs glinted against the rims of Ms. Ayaseâs red rectangular glasses when she glanced down at her new student. âWeâre having one of our custodians bring you a new desk, Gojo. So for the time being Iâll have you sit tight right next toâŚâ
Your teacherâs warm brown eyes scanned the room of third graders as many enthusiastic arms shot up in the air paired with piercing âMe!âs and âChoose me!âs chorused all around you.
You felt relieved when you saw everyone throwing their hat into the ring to have Gojo Satoru sit beside them because now you wouldnât have to worry about making small talk, especially with a boy.
Content with the many options Ms. Ayase now had to choose from, you drifted your attention outside the window toward the school campus courtyard. With all the commotion now drowned out, you took the time to ponder about what games youâd play with your friends during the next recess.
Seconds slipped by with you lost in your thoughts, oblivious to how classmates' antics had stopped and the sudden hush that blanketed the classroom. It was so unnatural and it dawned on you that Ms. Ayase must have already made her choice. So, when you snap your focus back to the front of the room, youâre jolted at the fact that everyone is now looking at you.Â
It took a moment for reality to sink in that your teacher had called your name until she repeated it, shaking you from your daze. A few more students turned in their seats and cast mixed looks of envy and surprise.
Out of everyone who had raised their hands, of course, she had to have chosen you to be Gojoâs temporary seatmate. Of. Course.
âHuh?â you squawked in bewilderment, taken aback by her impromptu choice. âMe!?â Suddenly nervous under the scrutiny of your classmates, you shrunk into your seat in a weak attempt to lessen the heat of their stares.Â
Judging by the looks of it, he doesnât look all too thrilled about her decision either. As if he were sizing you up, Gojo gives you a jaded once-over before hauling his navy blue backpack from the floor with a quipped, âSure.â
Fortunately enough for Ms. Ayase, your desk wasnât far from the front, so it took her only a minute or so to take an extra chair from the corner of her room and drag it aaall the way over to you.Â
Once at your desk, she plopped the chair beside you with a resounding thud. She flapped her hand a few times as if to signal you to scooch over and make some room. So, you did. And not far behind her, Gojo walked over to your desk and dropped into the chair next to you, without sparing you a glance.
Great!
You hadnât even spoken a word to the boy and he was already giving you the cold shoulder.Â
Either oblivious to Gojoâs distant nature or blatantly choosing to overlook it, Ms. Ayaseâpleased with her seating arrangementsâgave you an approving nod before she walked back to the front of the classroom to begin her lesson.
Amid her teaching, you couldnât help but sneak glances at Gojo inconspicuously. He was an odd case, and you wanted to take a crack at breaking down his stony exterior. You donât mind being the first to extend an olive branch to kickstart the beginning of a hopefully new friendship.
âItâs nice to meet you,â you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper so you wouldnât disturb the flow of other students who tried to learn. First-day jitters get the best of everyone and you had wanted to give this Gojo Satoru kid a chance to at least be acquainted with you before you start to form your own opinions on him.Â
You were doing a good thing. You were being a friend, a great one at that. Thatâs what any new transfer would want on their first day at a new school, right?
Well...
It came as a shock to you that upon hearing your voice, you caught how Gojoâs gaze slowly shifted from his scattered notes and childish cartoon-like sketches to forcefully land on you as if you were doing him a disservice at trying to be friendly.
The kind smile that had graced your lips before his unrelenting stare now turned sour and awkward.Â
His expression wasnât mean, but it certainly wasnât friendly either. Just⌠blank. And the more he stared, surveying you, probably looking down on you and your attempts to befriend him, the more annoyed you became.
Yeah, never mind.
What was his damage?!
Never have you ever met a child so strange.
With your lips twisted into a faint sneer and your brows bunched tightly together, you exhaled a vexed hmph at Gojoâs less-than-pleasant attitude and shot your eyes back to Ms. Ayaseâ who was now scribbling a bunch of numbers and diagrams onto the blackboard. You even shunt your seat a few spaces away from him to show your disfavour.
You simply concluded that getting to know let alone, befriending Gojo Satoru may not be in the cards for you⌠ever.
Every day you thanked your lucky stars for the handy dandy custodian, Mr. Taro, who had fast-tracked the delivery of your sworn enemyâs (which was one-sided) Â desk within the next few days after his arrival.
You no longer had to worry yourself sick every morning on the walk to school about brushing shoulders and sharing textbooks with your classmate, Gojo Satoru.Â
That had been a whole five months ago, though, and you now only had a week left of your summer break before your second semester would begin. Since the very first day you met him, youâve watched Gojo grow into the role of your classâs star student.Â
He was everyoneâs first choice for P.E. if there were teams for the games youâd play, and he was invited to everyoneâs birthday party. Anyone who managed to prompt a conversation that lasted more than a few minutes with Gojo was determined to be one of the lucky ones. It was a known fact that everyone at school wanted to be his friend.
Well⌠almost everyone.
Tired of swinging on the swings, you launched yourself off the play set and into a pile of woodchips that cushioned the land onto your feet. The sun crept lower on the horizon, painting the sky with warm oranges and blues. You remembered your mom having told you that you were expected to come home before dinner.Â
Your buddy, Momo, had walked home from the neighbourhood park long before you, and seeing that you had nothing else to do, you decided to start your short trek home.
âTime to go,â you said to no one in particular. You walked over to your bag that was thrown haphazardly on one of the picnic tables and swung it over to slink your arms through each strap.
Unbeknownst to you, you mustâve forgotten to zip up your backpack completely earlier, prompting most of your bagâs contents to spill across the pavement.
You grunted in aggravation. âJeez,â you growled to yourself, as you scooped up the scattered pencils and trading cards you had packed into your hands in a crabby fashion. There mustâve been at least 15 of these cards that you needed to gather.
After spending maybe a good two minutes picking up your things and wiping the dirt off them, right as you reached for your last trading card a huge gust of wind accosted you and blew the cards up and into the air.Â
âHey!â you exclaimed in shock. With great dread and an air of urgency, you shoved the rest of your belongings into your bag and chased after your runaway card.
You yelled and hollered down the sidewalks of your quiet neighbourhood thankful for the most part that it was vacant. God forbid if someone you knew from school saw you running and screaming bloody murder over a damn trading card. âStop!âÂ
This was the kind of chase scene youâd seen play out in a childrenâs TV show with the obnoxious laugh track faintly playing in the back. To say you were mortified at your predicament would be an understatement.
The card having a mind of its own took a sharp turn around a corner, and you not far behind followed it. Unfortunately, unaware that there could be another being behind that very corner, your sharp turn wound you to bump into someoneâs back. Hard.
You let out an audible oomph right as you tumbled onto the ground.Â
Well, there goes one of your most prized possessions. You knew it was a bad idea to bring your high-ranking cards to the park, but nooo, Momo wanted to see them before her family trip to Hakone before school started.
Stupid, stupid, stupid!
You groaned and swiped a frustrated hand against your eyes as that nipping, uncomfortable feeling that you just lost your favourite card.Â
Do not cry. You scolded yourself, as you pressed your fist harder against your eyes as the familiar heat of tears began to prick at your waterline. Not over a card. Especially in front of a stranger.
Reminded that you had company, you quickly rose to your feet again and dusted yourself off as if nothing had happened. âSorry,â you said with your head down.
You sidestepped around the person, ready to make your dejected walk home with now 14 cards in tow.
Things couldnât have gotten any worse is what you thought until you heard the âstrangerâ behind you make their presence known.
âYou like Digimon?â
Oh God.Â
When you turned to see your worst-case scenario personified, there in his hand, was your only Skullgreymon Digimon collectorâs edition card in all its glory.
Youâre half happyâ because your card managed to be savedâ and half-mortifiedâ because your card managed to be saved by public enemy number one, Gojo Satoru.
Immediately, you decided to skip the formalities and extended your arm to snatch your card away from your hero-turned-villain. But youâre not quick enough.
âYou like Digimon?â Gojo repeated, this time with more volume in his voice. The hand that held your dear Skullgreymon swivelled behind his back to keep it far from your range.
This was the most youâve heard him speak (to you, that is). You tried not to let the wonderment of this event cloud over the fact that Gojo had something that belonged to you and kept you from taking it.Â
âYes,â you grunted and took one step forward in an attempt to grab your card again to no avail. âI do.â
Gojo blinked at you, his snowy white lashes fluttered with thoughtful consideration. When Gojo isnât giving you blank stares or expressions that practically screamed he was judging you, you think he could be quite nice. You think.
 âMe too,â he finally said.
â... Okay.â you said, because what else are you supposed to say!?
Gauging that Gojo was in no hurry to give you back Skullgreymon anytime soon, your arm fell limp at your side and you huffed in defeat.Â
You expected him to follow his confession with something else, but instead, the two of you stood on the side of the sidewalk in silence. This went on far longer than you would have liked for it to have gone.Â
Gojoâs blue eyes bore into your soul with a look of expectation that stretched across his features, as he thumbed the back of your sparkly card behind him.
Your gaze diverted away from him and glanced at the slow start of a darkening sky, which was your indicator that you really needed to get home soon. But youâd be damned if you left without Skullgreymon!
Chancing a glimpse back at Gojo, his face is unreadable and serious in all its intensity. His eyebrows you were so used to seeing in straight impassive lines were now creased tight with confusion and⌠annoyance?
Thatâs when it struck you that he was waiting for you to say something!
Oh, so now he wanted you to extend the olive branch? Funny! Hilarious, even!Â
No shot.
You snorted and answered his unspoken open invitation and question to play with a curt shake of your head, âGive me back myââ
âI donât have any training lessons with my tutor tomorrow,â Gojo replied, cutting you off. You watched with horror as he tucked your card into the front pocket of his black khakis. He even tucked his hands into them to intercede any chance of you swiping it back from him. âBring more of your cards here in the afternoon and Iâll show you some of mine.â
Without even bothering to wait for your response, let alone agreement, Gojo Satoru turned on his heel and walked his merry self home.
And that very next day you waited at the park, just like he had ordered you to do, brewed to the brim with indignation that Gojo managed to swindle you into leaving your house to meet/play/whatever it was that he wanted to see you for⌠with him.
Arms crossed tightly against your chest as you pressed yourself against the swingset beam, you waited for Gojo to make his arrival. Thankfully, you didnât have to wait long.
âYouâre here.âÂ
Behind you, you spotted Gojo. Today he wore a different set of khakis, all-too-expensive sneakers that were not park material and⌠a dark blue Digimon tee. Stowed between his arm and side, he carried a black binder, probably decked out with all his Digimon cards.
Just as he had said.
Oh.
Thereâs a creeping sensation of guilt that bullies your conscience. Maybe you were a tad bit mean yesterday in not being open to meeting up with Gojo because today it seemed like he wanted to make a fair impression on you.Â
Maybe today would be the one shot for you guys to get to know each other better.
Noticing your silence that drawled on for too long, you quickly countered with a clipped, âOf course I am!â You nodded your chin at him. âYou stole my card!âÂ
You thought you spotted a ghost of a smile dancing across his lips, but it disappeared as quickly as you must have imagined it.
Gojo flung his binderâyou swallowed the urge to tell him to be carefulâ and sat on the ground.
When you hadnât immediately followed his lead, Gojo looked up at you incredulously. âArenât you going to sit?â
So, you do.Â
You would have been silly to pass up the rare opportunity of talking to Gojo like a normal human being rather than sworn enemies (once again, one-sided on your part).
From that day onward, there was a miraculous shift in the way you interact with your classmates. The shell of the bratty, blunt, and sometimes abrasive nature of Gojo Satoru you once knew him to have was no more.
After summer break when school was back and in session, when Ms. Ayase revealed the new seating chart for the classroom and you discovered youâd only be a desk away from Gojo, you caught the white tuft of his hair whirl to find across the class before he shot you a thumbs up.
But it didnât stop there.Â
No longer did Gojo roll his eyes when you were picked to be on the same team as him during P.E. Instead, if he were captain for one of the games, much to the classâs (and your) surprise, you were almost always chosen first.
He also intruded on the many recess sessions youâd have to play with your friends to urge you to ditch them and start a match of DCG with him.Â
This spurred you to learn that Gojo had a grand fixation and bountiful admiration for Digimonâ he was (and still) is a class-A nerd when it comes to all things in the Digimon franchise, more so than you.
Things had changed from where it all started in April of 1997. Gojo had changed, and youâd like to say you had to.
Satoru never wound up giving you that card back. But you no longer seemed to care about that, nor his antics.Â
Not anymore.
OKAYYYY SHE (me) FINALLY DELIVERED. thank you for reading until the end! if you liked it, please yell at me about it will yell (/pos) right back <333 I HOPE YOU GUYS WILL STAY TUNED FOR THE NEXT PARTS OF THIS MINI-SERIES! as it will come soon :) until then DUECES STINKIES!
*EDIT: you know, i think this will be more so a prologue/chapter "0" rather than it being chapter 1...? this is just the bones of this series. nonetheless eeeee, childhood friends to lover trope on TOP. WHO ELSE CHEERED
#sahkuna!#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo fluff#jjk fluff#eventual smut#later on... OBVIOUSLY.#to you someday
542 notes
¡
View notes
Text
plot ââ tasked with interviewing actor drew starkey about his latest movie, you unintentionally steal the spotlight, leaving him blushing and lost for words under your mesmerizing gaze.
content ââ reader being toooo pretty that drew is just like woah, drew being so observant ugh love him, reader not even trying to get his attention at all but ure just so alluring to him
authors note ââ yea FUCK my series even tho i made that poll tbh im just so unmotivated. i saw this pic of drew n had some ideas for this lil oneshot of reader interviewing him post-premiere or something and him literally falling in love n reader noticing the little things n he becomes soheart eyes for u omg
you were a little nervous, to say the least. it was supposed to be a one-on-one interview, which somehow felt more intense than group ones with an entire cast. at least in those, the attention wasnât entirely on you. but now? now it was just you and drew starkey, a handful of questions, and an awkwardly large camera crew standing just out of frame, watching everything. no pressure, right?
your boss had insisted that this interview focus on drewâs performance in his latest film. fair enough, but it also meant no backupâno costar to bounce off of or share the spotlight. it felt intimate in a way you werenât entirely comfortable with, no matter how many times youâd done this. at the end of the day, it was just you sitting across from a celebrity while everyone else quietly judged your ability to hold a conversation.
you had almost turned this job down when you first started, not because of the nerves (though there were plenty) but because of the sheer vulnerability of it. still, the exposure wasnât bad, and the paycheck? even better.
as you stepped into the room, clipboard in hand, the tension in your chest tightened just a bit. drew starkey, an actor you were only somewhat familiar with, sat casually in his chair. outer banks, hellraiser, the other zoeyâyouâd done your homework, skimming through his projects like your career depended on it. because, well, it kind of did. and he was . . . well, better looking in person, if that was even possible. the kind of face that made you forget you had questions to ask in the first place.
meanwhile, drew had been at this for hours. interviews were basically part of the job, but after a while, they all blended together. same questions, same conversations, just with different faces. he was tired but not miserable, holding onto the thought of dinner plans with some friends later that night.
interviews werenât badâhe liked the connection when it happened, like the guy he was first interviewed by had laughed when he cracked a jokeâbut there was only so much charm drew could muster after a full day of talking about himself and the same film.
when you walked into the room, he barely glanced up at first. another assistant, probably, or someone from the crew running around to keep things moving. he didnât pay much attention until you stopped right in front of him, introducing yourself and the network you worked for, arm extended for a handshake.
his gaze flicked to yours, and for a moment, he forgot how to move, but he pulled himself together quickly, or at least he hoped it looked that way. he shook your hand, smiling the kind of easy, practiced smile heâd perfected over the years, but there was something a little shaky in his voice when he said, ânice to meet you.â
he sat back down, reminding himself to focus. you were a professional. he was a professional. this was just another interview. but it was hard to ignore the way his heart picked up every time you looked at him like thatâfocused, curious, maybe even a little nervous yourself. he wasnât sure what it was about you, but for the first time that day, he couldnât wait for the next question.
his hand went to his earlobe almost instinctively, a nervous habit he hadnât really noticed until now. yeah, you were . . . stunning, in the kind of way that made him feel like he should stand up straighter or check his hair. if someone had told him you were a celebrity, he wouldnât have questioned it. but the fact that you were here to interview him? that just felt unfair.
but the interview was smooth, the kind heâd done a hundred times before. the questions were predictable again, circling around the same themes: his character, the challenges of filming, the energy on set. drew answered easily, slipping into that familiar rhythm, but every so often, his focus waveredânot on the questions, but on you.
you glanced down at your list, scanning it for the next prompt, and then back up at him with those eyes. god, those eyes. drew swore they could make anyone feel like they were the only person in the room, even though he knew there were at least ten crew members just beyond the cameras.
he noticed it, thoughâhow bored you seemed, even if you were too professional to let it show. your smile was polite, your tone unwavering, but every now and then, you hesitated just slightly before asking him a question, like you were already tired of the script youâd been given.
and then there was him, barely able to hold eye contact. it was almost embarrassing when he caught himself smiling at you, just a small, almost shy curve of his lips, but it was enough for you to pause, tilting your head slightly as if you were studying him.
"are you okay?" you asked softly, your own lips quirking into a smile that practically knocked the wind out of him.
it was such a simple exchange, but drew could feel the heat creeping up his neck. âyeah. yeah, iâm . . . awesome,â he managed, clearing his throat and looking away for half a second before his eyes found their way back to yours. he had to play it off, had to stay professional, but the way you smiled back at him, like his answer had made your day a little brighter? it felt like a win. still, he reminded himself: there was only so much time left. you were on a clock, and he couldnât afford to waste it, even if you made it almost too easy to get distracted.
you just laughed, accepting his answer, but the moment lingered. your smile lingered. and the questions rolled on, one after another. nothing groundbreaking, but you kept it light, adding just enough to make it feel like a conversation. drew appreciated that. but eventually, after a particularly shared laughâhe couldnât even remember what the joke had beenâhe leaned in slightly, his voice carrying a hint of playful curiosity.
âokay, so what did you think about the movie?â he asked, a smile tugging at his lips. it caught you off guard; he could tell by the way your posture shifted, your pen stilling over your notes.
and then you started talking.
at first, it was simpleâa few observations, some praise for the direction, the performances. but the more you went on, the more animated you became, your voice lifting slightly, your words flowing effortlessly. you dove deep, unraveling moments and emotions from the film like youâd been holding them in since the premiere. drew leaned back, one hand resting against his chin as he watched you, utterly mesmerized.
you talked about the subtlety of his character, how his guarded exterior felt like a shield hiding something raw and vulnerable. you mentioned the tension between the charactersâthe way their connection felt like a push-and-pull dance neither could fully commit to but couldnât walk away from either. you dissected the music, the cinematography, how it all wove together like a symphony of yearning and restraint.
and the way you talked about his performance . . .
you didnât gush, which he appreciated, but your words were thoughtful, specific. you spoke about his quiet expressions, the way he held so much in his body languageâthe hesitation in his glances, the way his character seemed to pull back just when you thought heâd lean in. it was like youâd been watching with a magnifying glass, picking apart moments even he hadnât considered.
he couldnât stop himself from grinning. not just because you liked the movie, though that didnât hurt, but because it was you. you, sitting across from him, completely unaware of how captivating you looked while tearing apart his work in the best possible way. if someone had asked him to focus on anything other than the way you gestured, your fingers brushing lightly against the edge of your clipboard, or the way your lips curved when you spoke, he wouldâve failed miserably.
drew just sat there, watching you, and he couldnât help but smile. you werenât just prettyâyou were sharp, insightful, and clearly so much more than the routine questions your clipboard suggested.
âyouâre good at this,â he said when you finally paused for a breath, and he meant it. but he couldnât help the slight teasing edge in his tone, the way his smile softened just a little as his eyes met yours again.
#drew#drew starkey#drew starkey x you#drew starkey smut#drew starkey blurb#drew starkey fic#drew starkey fanfic#drew starkey fanfiction#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey imagine#drew x you#drew blurb#drew smut#drew fic#drew imagine#drew fanfic#drew fanfiction
917 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ đđđđđđ đđđ đđ đđđđ đđ
â pairing. oscar piastri x verstappen!reader
â summary. falling in love has never been on your radar, but when the cute, quiet guy finds his place in your heart, you try to cherish the rare, yet beautifully domestic moments. that is, until you hit the four years together mark and realise that your family probably doesnât know.
GROWING UP YOU WERE CONVINCED BY THE circumstances that being loved must be earned. you had never put any thought into that â it was just the things were, at least thatâs how you were brought up. if you did something your parents didnât like, you were given a cold shoulder and â from time to time â a silent treatment. as a teenager, you came up with a⌠pretty saddening conclusion that love wasnât worth it in the end, so you simply avoided any kind of romantic relationships.
to be completely honest, it wasnât a hard task. all you ever wanted since you entered the awkward phase of your life, when you could make your own decisions, one of which was leaving your household as soon as it was only possible.
you had departed from your home around the age of fourteen, after lots of begging to let you study abroad had taken place. you were the youngest out of the three. your brother was already in formula one, when you were wearing a plaid skirt, a merlot blazer with the schoolâs logo, a matching necktie and a few more things that made max and victoria call you a posh, british girl. you didnât mind it, you were glad to be out of the house, slightly distancing yourself from your family overtime.
the day you met oscar took place on the day of your eighteenth birthday. you and some friends had gone out to celebrate not only your birthday, but also your acceptance to the kingâs college in london, giving you an opportunity to pursue your dreams of becoming a doctor. you were yet to tell your family about it, having lied to them about the date, wanting to have this moment to yourself.
you went out to a few bars before ending up in a club as the girls secretly wanted you to find a guy to go home with, since the last year and a half you had been constantly overworking yourself to get into your dream university, (âyou got the school in the bag, now get some lad to relieve the pressureâ).
oscar had been racing in formula renault at the time, but ever since you left the netherlands, racing hadnât been on your mind for a long time â it probably should, considering your big brother was two points behind kimi räikkĂśnen last season, however you had a feeling as if racing was the reason you were so disconnected from your family. your dad was racing in formula one, your mom was karting, your brother has been racing in formula one as well, and your sister shared the interest, while the love for partaking in the sport never appeared in your heart.
your chest was slightly pressed against the countertop, smiling at the bartender with a drunken look in your eyes, while he was preparing your umpteenth jägerbomb. jesus christ, you really needed that break. the alcohol running through your veins was really hitting you already as your body couldnât stay still even for a second â your hips swaying to the beat. that was until you looked around the place and your eyes landed on a boy your age. he was wearing a white, printless t-shirt that clung to his body, turning your quick look-around into a staring situation.
if sober, your thoughts would stay where they should â in your mind, however⌠you were far from being sober. the proper social etiquette you were taught over the years at your boarding school were long forgotten as you shamelessly ogled the boy. he was simply gorgeous, breathtaking some would say.
âgals, i think i just saw an angel sent from heaven just for me.â you announced, your tone causing your friends to chuckle in amusement. you sound like a person who thought they just invented a cure for cancer. âi need to throw myself at him.â
âoh my god.â aliyah, your roommate from school, laughed, throwing her head back. it was hilariously unexpected to hear you say a thing like that â the girls have heard you talk about the boys you had hooked up with before, even intoxicated, but never this. you had never been so⌠so not-you. âthis-this is the funniest thing, like, ever.â
âwhich one?â inaya scrunched her brows as she looked around, searching for a guy who could fit her imagination of a guy you would call an angel. she groaned in disappointment, once you discreetly pointed in oscarâs direction. âa white guy? seriously, yn?â
âi canât help it.â you muttered, your shoulders slumping as the alcohol intensified every single emotion you have felt during the night. âi wish he would have my baby. or like a thousand of them.â your sighed, dropping your hand to your stomach, while one of the girls bursted out laughing at the absurdity of your words.
inaya could easily recall the day before your acceptance letter came in and your speech to the group chat about romantic attraction, relationships, kids, and commitment, concluded with confidence (âiâm gonna be that one, successful aunt that hates kids, but not that one niece.â).
âthey would look cute together, though.â priya giggled, stealing glances at your boy, as if she wanted to hit on him, too. then, the thought of priya with your boy disappeared from your mind at the image of your best friend and her long-time boyfriend. right, she and james had been together for the longest time. âyou should shoot yourââ the universe was not having the girl speak, because a guy, seemingly confident, approached your table.
âhey, i hope youâre having a good evening.â he started in a nice tone, the girl beside you â the last of the four, ciara, seemed to melt against your shoulder, looking at the boy with heart eyes. âsorry to bother you, girls. my friend, that one over there, thinks youâre really gorgeous and would love to get your number, but heâs a bit shy.â he joked, having pointed to oscar, turning the second part of his monologue to you.
before any of you couldâve responded to him, a guy â the same one you called an angel â walked up to the six of you, groaning when he realised that his friend already had done what he threatened to do. âjesus, arthur.â the blonde ran a hand over his face, groaning in exasperation.
âiâm so sorry for him.â he let out a small sigh. âi told him not to bother you, but heâs like a toddler.â he tried to explain, earning a few quiet chuckles from all of you.
âah, thereâs nothing to be sorry for.â priya grinned. âyou two look like you havenât had a drop of alcohol yet, maybe wanna join us?â
oscar wanted to refuse, out of courtesy â he didnât really care about the embarrassment brought upon him by the monegasque, although the look on your face was making his heartbeat quicken. heâd never felt like this before, it was crazy. he just saw you for the first time and his mind was filled to the brim with small ideas to impress you that were supposed to be shoved away as he opened his mouth to politely refuse the invitation. arthur, however, had different plans and sat next to the ginger haired girl, who quickly engulfed him in a conversation.
looking at him so up close was almost a life-altering experience. for the first fifteen minutes you had to remind yourself to breathe, so enamoured with the boy sitting next to you. after that period, you got even more entranced with oscar. once he started his small conversation with you, you couldnât help but hang onto every single word that left his lips.
youâve never felt like this before, so interested in what a boy had to say to you. you forgot about the detail that, if it wasnât a joke, oscar thought you were gorgeous and loved to have your number. the conversation with him was easy, you didnât have to do anything special to prolong it, neither did he. by the time the watch on your phone was showing three in the morning, james had already picked priya, inaya and aliyah up, leaving you and ciara with the two boys. you went out to a club to have fun, drink, and dance a bit, but it all was thrown into oblivion once piastri started a conversation with you.
YOU COULD EASILY RECALL THE MOMENT YOU realised that life without oscar wasnât what youâd ever want. it happened after a few weeks of constant texting, late-night calls and a bit less meetings at his/your place. at the tiniest thought of falling in love with him, your stomach started to hurt, because love wasnât something you believed to have a happy ring to. your parents were divorced and they took it out on you and your siblings, sophie, your mom, wasnât as bad as your dad, though.
oscar knew about your stance towards love, but took it upon himself to change it â and he suprisingly did. there wasnât a thing oscar could do wrong to make you disappointed. despite the hectic schedule he had, you always spent at least ten minutes on the phone to just check in, which was the best part of your day most of the time.
medicine at kingâs was killing you every day to the point, where once oscar was able to visit you, he had always made you something to eat, drew a bath for the two of you and took a nap with you. he never complained. for as long as he remembered, most of his days were fast paced â there were little to no slower moments in his life, so despite your insecurities that he mustâve hated you for being too exhausted to spend time with him, he liked just feeling your presence next to him.
your friends, despite the constant teasing, couldnât be happier for you. you often denied yourself stuff that you probably should experience in life, as a result of growing up in a household where love was conditional. they knew that, it wasnât a rare sight to see you crumble under pressure, before inevitably breaking down in front of them, so seeing you blossoming like that was not only refreshing, but also relieving.
you were starting your fourth year at the university, while oscar was in the middle of his first season of formula one. before the australian, you werenât a fan, yet you couldnât help but bawl your eyes out in pride and happiness, when oscar called you to tell you that he had signed with mclaren.
you had already known about the signing, when oscar came to your shared apartment later, so despite an upcoming test, you spent most of your free afternoon baking him a small cake to show him that his dreams are as important to you as they are to him. you definitely werenât a great baker, but you tried your best and made a small, lemon flavoured cake with a light, orange-ish congratulations, formula one driver on top.
âbaby, iâm home.â your boyfriend called out, entering the apartment as he was taking off his shoes, placing them on a shoe stand. you smiled to yourself at the sound of his voice, head turning to look at him. his hair disheveled, a stubble on his chin, and a slight hint of tiredness in his eyes that seemed to disappear once his gaze fell onto you.
âhey.â you replied as oscar approached you, sneaking his arm around your waist and placing a soft kiss on your lips. âi made you something.â you whispered, tilting your chin to have a better view of his face.
âyeah?â he asked, intrigued. âwhat did you make?â
âi baked a cake.â you nodded, almost as if it was something you did every other day. âbecause my boyfriend is officially a formula one driver. iâm super proud of you, you know? and itâs mclaren, too!â you added, a beam creeping up on your lips, your hands cupping his cheeks as you pressed lots and lots of light kisses against his entire face.
a chuckle rumbled in his throat at your silly display of affection, pulling you closer with ease. âi still canât believe it.â he smiled in between the smooches. âi couldnât have done it without you.â his voice dropped to a whisper laced with sincerity.
âah, this is simply bullshit.â you responded, scrunching your nose. âyouâre a great driver, baby. you wouldâve done it anyway.â you matched the quietness of his tone, bringing your hand to run your fingers through his messy blond hair. âeveryone knows that, especially zak and andreas.â
âyou did help, though.â he muttered, relishing the feeling of your fingers in his hair. âyou keep me sane.â his words earned him a quiet giggle from you. you tilted your head to the side, shaking it lightly, pulling him into a kiss.
it started off slowly and gently, now both of oscarâs arms wrapped around your waist, caging you into his loving embrace. before you knew it, his hands were squeezing your sides, sitting you on the kitchen counter, his body pressing against yours as your lips moved in sync. the pent up stress, pressure and exhaustion slowly dissolving, oscarâs stiff shoulders loosening as your fingers tugged on a strand of his hair.
his tongue has moved past your lips, when you heard a sound, making the two of you pull away from each other in reluctance. oscarâs mom often texted him, when you were either making out on the couch or having sex, almost as if she had a hunch about what the two of you were doing. as a result, you came up with a system that whose phone would go off and interrupt you, the person would have to do something in return for the other one. despite the annoyance of being interrupted, you beamed, knowing that it couldnât be your phone. that was, until you noticed the smirk creeping up on your boyfriendâs face.
ânot mine.â
a loud groan rumbled in your throat, unhappy with the result as oscar passed you your phone from the table. you let out a dutch curse word under your breath, noticing the contactâs name on the notification.
max.
you havenât spoken to your brother since the end of that yearâs season, when you called to congratulate him on his second title. making so much distance between you and your family ever since you were fourteen and in a boarding school was hunting you now. no one from your family knew about your relationship with oscar, despite being together since mid-july 2019. you didnât want to change it, not because you were ashamed of oscar â that, you could never be â but because you were afraid it would ruin everything between the two of you, and deep down inside you, you knew that your heart would shatter into pieces if that ever happened.
oscar understood where you were coming from, he knew how much of an outcast you considered yourself to be as a kid, and how much work you put into getting away from the town you grew up in. he didnât mind that he didnât officially met your blood family, he knew that the friends you went to school with were closer to you and at that time of your life mattered more, so he couldnât complain, knowing that this family accepted and liked him. your mood significantly dropped, oscarâs hand gently squeezing your thigh for some reassurance, nodding silently, a way of saying that you should call your brother back.
some people would say that your boyfriend was the reason behind the poor connection between you and your siblings, but he was actually the one, who often â subconsciously â made you reply to their texts and calls more, or even calling them yourselves to just check in as you often sent gifts to your two nephews and penelope. although you thought that it was too late to repair the relationship with max and victoria, oscar always told you that itâs nonsense (and he was, indeed, right).
âhey, sorry, i was studying. a cardiology exam coming up soon.â you explained as your brother picked up the call, your voice slightly sheepish as you avoided your boyfriendâs look.
âin december?â max asked. âi was calling to ask if youâre coming back for christmas?â
you sighed softly at the question, knowing that your reaction would probably upset your brother, which you didnât want to happen.
âuh.â you started. âiâiâm not sure, yet.â an incoherent mumble came from the other side of the line, as you started to pick on the skin of your bottom lip. âi think i am, but not for too long. i have an early flight on the twenty seventh.â
you could see the smile rising on oscarâs lips upon your answer, you were conflicted whether or not you should go back. you missed your brother, sister and mom, but coming home always resulted in your sour mood and not-too-great memories from each year as you always ended up fighting with your dad over something insignificant that made you come back to london sooner than planned. this time, you were supposed to lay down the boundaries and try to have a good time, before flying to melbourne to spend some time with the piastris.
âit would mean a lot to all of us to see you.â max replied in a gentle tone, not wanting to accidentally guilt trip you into coming. âwe miss spending time with you, yn.â
âi know, iâm sorry.â your voice broke, sadness washing over your body as you ran a hand down your face to stop yourself from getting too upset. itâs your boyfriendâs big day, you shouldnât be crying over your familial situation, when it was such a happy day for him.
âi miss you all too.â you whispered, piastriâs hand gently moved up and down your thigh in a soothing mood, helping you calm down a bit. despite not understanding a thing you said since the conversation was held in dutch, he could tell that you were getting upset and it worried him. âiâm gonna be there, okay?â
DESPITE YOUR MOMâS QUESTION UPON YOUR relationship status during last yearâs christmas, you didnât drop a clue whether or not you were dating someone. you felt secure in your relationship with oscar, you didnât want to jinx it. you started therapy just a few months earlier, but the anxiety to get past this awful feeling of revealing your boyfriend to your family was too much to do yet. you definitely wouldnât do it without him by his side, and not when your father was around.
throughout the months of 2023, your relations with your mom, max, and victoria had improved significantly, which you were grateful for. by may, victoriaâs oldest son, luka, considered you to be his favorite auntie and you really, really liked that feeling.
oscar noticed that you started to come out of your protective shell and he couldnât be prouder of you. it was around summer break, when you decided that this year, youâd break it down to your family, no more avoiding the conversation you dreaded, but before â you would spend the summer break with your boyfriend in melbourne.
oscar, as usually on his days off, was still fast asleep, when you tried to get out of his grip in the morning. his arm had almost caged you to his side, but somehow â after fifteen minutes of trying to come up with an idea to get away without waking him up, you succeeded.
nicole was already seated at the couch with two steaming cups of coffee in front of her, almost as if she was waiting for you, which you knew she was. it was slowly becoming a little tradition you had with your boyfriendâs mom, you two would sit on the couch in their living room, casually chatting about something, while a movie played on the television in the background to your chatter.
âoscarâs still asleep, love?â she asked in a soft, yet chirpy tone as she noticed you walking down the stairs. your hair was still a bit messy, but nevertheless you looked gorgeous.
âyeah.â a chuckle escaped your lips as you took a seat next to her, taking the mug into your hands. âwe stayed up watching a movie last night, apparently i had missed out on the magnificence of david fincherâs filmography.â nicole giggled, shaking her head.
âah, yes. weâve been through that, too.â she smiled, taking a sip of her coffee. âso, iâve heard from hattie that youâre planning on going to suzuka with oscar. thatâs, hm⌠how did she call it? a hard launch, right?â you smiled softly, nodding your head at her question.
throughout your entire relationship with the oldest piastriâs kid, you have been to few races, most of them being his formula renault and three ones, when the schedule didnât overlap with any of your exams. during his first season in formula one, you were only at silverstone, but as a guest of max, making your first appearance in paddock since you were a baby. this time, youâd be there not as max verstappenâs younger sister, dressed in a red-bull jacket with your brotherâs number on the back, but as oscar piastriâs girlfriend.
âthatâs true, iâm really excited.â nicoleâs warm smile upon hearing your response made you feel even more sure that you were making a good decision. âitâs gonna be my last year at kingâs, and i really hope iâll be able to come to more races to support him. i donât want oscar to feel like i donât care about his dreams or achievements.â
âiâm sure he doesnât feel like that, love.â she reassured, reaching out to squeeze your hand with a slight nod. âyou still havenât told your family, have you?â nicole asked, her head tilted to the side in curiosity and empathy.
she was aware of your bumpy relationship with your family, so it wasnât a surprise sheâd asked that. you feared that oscarâs relatives would think you didnât take him seriously, and even if they did, they never showed it.
âi want to.â you spoke quietly, having taken a sip of the drink in your hands. âitâs been going on for too long and iâm fully aware of that. i canât see myself without your son, heâs⌠heâs probably the, uh, the best thing that ever happened to me.â the genuineness of your words was painfully evident. âi just want them to see that, i wouldnât be the person i am without him. iâm also just⌠a bit scared of their reaction. i donât want to hurt them.â
âiâm gonna be frank with you, love. i think they will be slightly hurt that you havenât told them about oscar earlier.â nicole started, giving you a look full of compassion. âbut you did say that they werenât insisting on staying in touch with you as much as they do now, your relationship hasnât been as good as it is right now, so after the initial shock, i think theyâre gonna understand why you havenât told them earlier.â
âthank you for saying that, nicole.â you replied softly, smiling at her with gratitude. âit gives me a bit of hope that things wonât go so bad.â
oscar got down an hour or so later, looking like he had just woken up, what was probably the truth. youâve had a hunch that he wouldâve woken soon, so you started preparing something for him to eat before he had to head out for his usual jog (which he skipped yesterday). his arms sneaked around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest, while nuzzling his face into the crook of your neck.
you giggled at the sensation of his light stubble against your skin, when he pressed a few lazy kisses along your neck. âgâmorning, baby.â he muttered, his voice still having that rought, just-woken-up ring to it. his slightly cold hands moved beneath your shirt, gently caressing your stomach, causing you to shiver at the contact. âwhat dâyou gossip about with mom today?â he asked, continuing with his antics.
âah, just stuff, love.â you replied, nicoleâs petnames rubbing off on you. âedie with a friend will stay at ours before the summer break ends.â you mentioned his younger sisterâs plan to come see london and all you got in a response was a soft hum.
âcool, cool.â oscar mumbled a few seconds later, teeth grazing the sensitive spot on your neck, making you bit back a moan. the corners of his mouth turned into a smirk at your reaction.
âah, fuck off, lad.â a giggle escaped your lips as you turned to face him, having finished preparing some scrambled eggs for the two of you. âgo eat, i promised max iâd call him.â after oscar stole a sweet and slow kiss from you, he sat down at the table, shamelessly watching you as you called your brother.
he knew that the situation was better, but he wanted to notice the tiny changes in your expression to comfort you within seconds. he probably wouldnât understand too much of what youâd say, but before the season started, heâs began thinking about putting a ring on your finger one day, and proposing in dutch sounded like a good idea, so⌠he started learning on his own, just to be able to surprise you, but also show your family that he cared about the possible language barrier.
âhey, penelope.â you smiled as the four years old girl greeted you after picking up maxâs phone. âcould you please give me max?â from what youâve known, max and kelly went to see her family in brazil, so hearing that p wasnât asleep, wasnât a surprise.
you couldâve heared ruffling on the other side of the call, before your brotherâs voice rang in your ears. âsorry, i was outside.â he apologised. âp said you wanted to talk, everything alright?â
âyeah, everythingâs alright.â you smiled at the hint of concern in his voice. âjust wanted to ask when youâre flying back to monaco.â you asked, trying to sound as casual as possible.
âah, around next week, i think. not sure though, why?â
âjust⌠uh,â you looked over at oscar and smiled to yourself. âi just wanted you to meet someone. think you could make a quick stop in london before monaco?â
you couldâve heard max stiffle a small gasp and it made you want to laugh. they thought youâd never find someone, didnât they? after looking at your nails, you turned your gaze to oscar, whose eyes were still watching you carefully. it was so endearing to see your boyfriend like that, so protective over you. you knew you made a good choice of not pushing him away, oscar must be your soulmate, thereâs no other way. you sent him a small wink as you awaited maxâs reply.
âsomeone?â he repeated the word. âas in friend? a boyfriend? god, i never thought iâd live to that day. heâs not fifty or something, right?â this time, you couldnât hold back the laugh. piastri smiled at the reaction, actually relieved that you werenât getting upset. heâs never seen you talk to jos, but he knew if that happened on his watch, the entire evening, day or week would be spend on comforting the shit out of you.
âwhat? no, jesus, youâre quite ridiculous.â you shook your head, a smile still present on your lips. âheâs my age, you idiot.â you rolled your eyes playfully, despite max couldnât see you.
âbut heâs good for you?â max asked for reassurance that you werenât getting into a relationship, which would end up hurting you more than anything else. âhe doesnât hurt you, or anything? and youâre sure heâs your age? that doesnât go well with your daddy issues.â
âiâm gonna pretend like i didnât hear that last bit.â you joked, sitting down at the table next to oscar, taking his hand in his, intertwining your fingers together. âheâs super good for me. wouldnât trade it for anything.â
the reasoning behind telling max before the summer break would end was simple, you didnât want the information to mess with his performance, but also so he wouldnât try and run your boyfriend off the track, or crash into him in a rush of emotions.
âalright, tell him to better treat my sister right or iâll run him over with my car.â
OSCAR WAS TRYING TO CALM YOU DOWN AS YOU paced around your shared apartment, a few days after the conversation you had with your brother. your brother, who was on his way from the heathrow airport to your home.
âbaby, itâs gon�� be alright.â he whispered, leaning close to your ear as he cupped your face in his hands, having brushing his nose against yours a few times affectionately. âmax wonât sacrifice his relationship with you, solely because you havenât told him about us. heâs gonna have to understand, alright? donât stress out.â his thumb moved against the skin of your cheeks, planting a kiss on your forehead.
âyou think so?â you asked, meeting his gaze as a small pout appeared on your lips.
âi know so, baby.â he soothed, trying to put your mind at ease, remembering how much hassle the situation had put on your shoulders, having heard you empty your stomach in the morning, when your phone went off once max had texted you that they have just arrived in london.
fourty minutes later, oscar was calling the security guard to let max, kelly, and penelope inside the building. the australian went back to the living room as you had planned beforehand, when you agreed on inviting them to your apartment.
âauntie yn!â penelope smiled, throwing herself at you. you swiftly picked her up, masking the shakiness of your hands. âmaxie said you have a boyfrieeeend.â she singsonged with a beam on her face. you could swear to god that in that moment youâd heard the faint sound of oscarâs laughter.
âmax.â you gave your brother a look, while he just shrugged unbashedly. âwhat? itâs true isnât it? where is that brit of yours?â
âheâs not british.â this time, max gave you a look that said he was confused, while you just shrugged, waving your hand at the three of them, before leading them to the living room. penelope noticed oscar first and murmured to you that he looked really pretty, a warm sensation spreading in your stomach, when the pretty boy smiled at you. the oldest verstappen might get angry or feel hurt, but at the end of the day, no one could do anything to break the two of you apart. youâd chain yourself to the aussie if it was necessary.
âwhaâ oscar?â maxâs mouth fell agape as he took in the sight of your boyfriend, who gave him a tiny, sheepish smile. âhold on a second, what?â he repeated, puting a strong emphasis on the last word.
you werenât sure if it was inappropriate for you to scoot a bit closer to your boyfriend, leaning against his side as your older brother tried to stomach the fact that the reason behind your often trips to australia was his on-track rival.
âbut you were with kelly at the silverstone, not leaving her side at all?â his confusion was messing with your anxiety and you had to do your best to stiffle the laugh bubbling up in your throat.
âyeah, um⌠we didnât met at silverstone.â it was oscarâs time to speak up as the bits of contact between you made him more relaxed. âwe⌠have been already dating back then.â piastri explained calmly, his arm going around your shoulders to bring you even closer.
âso thatâs why you cried!â kelly smiled at you as your cheeks flushed bright red.
silverstone was oscarâs best finish in formula one so far and seeing him end up almost on podium had melted your heart as you broke down in the red-bull garage. when kelly asked you what made you so emotional, you slipped a small lie, saying that it was because max earned another grand slam.
âyou cried?â oscar asked quietly, his heart swelled with love.
âshe had a full on mental breakdown.â piquet joked, your cheeks had turned its color from bright red to crimson. it was nothing to be embarrassed about, you loved your boyfriend with all your heart, you couldnât help but be proud of him for almost every day since you got together. although, he wasnât supposed to know about your little breakdown.
âi didnât know about that.â oscar teased you a little, gently pinching your side.
âwait, because i still donât understand. you were already dating at silverstone, when did you-did you start, then?â the red bull, who â rightfully â couldnât wrap his head around the possibility that what you were doing right now, wasnât a silly prank or tiktok of some sort, and you and oscar were actually together.
you opened your mouth to tell him the range of your anniversary, when oscar, like he was aked about it every other day, responded with; âeleventh of july, 2019.â
âfucking four years?â max asked, his eyes widening at the revelation. âfour years and you didnât tell?â
âi was scared that telling one of you would lead to telling dad, and i didnât want him to say something that would ruin what we have.â your voice dropped insignificantly, oscarâs arm around your body tightening in compassion. âheâs been my rock, i didnât want to risk losing oscar.â
your brotherâs face softened upon hearing the explanation and just smiled. âiâm not taking what i said back. you better treat her right, or iâll run you over with my car â on or off track.â
á°.áęŠ yourname . . . at melbourne! dec 28th, 2026
liked by maxverstappen1, oscarpiastri, inaya66 and 67 218 others.
yourname met this muppet in a bar after years of not believing in love (definitely not at the first sight), overworking myself and worrying all my friends that if i get into my dream university, iâll have no energy to push forward. took me one glimpse of him (and a jägerbomb) to realise that i need to walk up and talk to him. big thanks to arthur_leclerc for walking up to us and trying to embarrass him.
no one could ever make me as happy as you. not enough words, papers and ink to describe even the quarter of love i have for you, two times world champion. seven years and more to come. thank you for showing me that love can be unconditional and that with you next to me, everything is possible.
(ps. a small sneak peak of one significant bean with us to come through life together xx)
comments on this post have been restricted. view all!
oscarpiastri happiest seven years of my life. nothing compares to the feeling when iâm with you xx
yourname stop cutting the onions (ááŁá)Ő
inaya66 couldnât be happier for the two of you âšď¸
ciarrrra thats a lot coming from u considering u didnt like oscar
aliyahbilal i wanna be you when i grow up
arthur_leclerc safe to say iâm gonna be the best man?? đ
oscarpiastri donât push it
arthur_leclerc i made you two possible
ciarrrra baby⌠she was on her way to him when u walked up to usâŚ
oscarpiastri so WE kind of made u 2 possible :p
maxverstappen1 stop posting sappy stuff, and get here already bean misses her favorite uncle xx
landonorris yeah n youâre not the one
charles_leclerc boys⌠i have a dog u really think u stand a chance
yourname thatâs really sweet that u think u ever stood a chance with alex, jack, and jamesâŚ
maxverstappen1 over her own blood??
yourname stop shaming my daughter for her choices old guy
sebastianvettel lots of love and happiness to your little family
ciarrrra sign me up for babysitter duty pleaseeee i miss my beanie âšď¸
aliyahbilal nooo me me me need to catch up on those nursery gossips with my bestie!!!
victoriaverstappen canât wait to see you guys đŤśđŤś hailey misses her bestie
mclaren we are always told things last âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸
yourname you know itâs not true admin why do you lie đđ
hattiepiastri best soon to be sil đĽłđĽłđĽł
yourname whats with you piastris and making me cry today!!!
nicolepiastri love you both lots xx
jackdoohan iâm the favorite?? need to come over with gifts asapđââď¸đââď¸
fin.
authorâs notes! super hyped to post this fic 𼚠itâs honestly my baby that iâve been working on and thinking about it 24/7 (even when i was supposed to be studying LMAO) huge shoutout to my whatsapp girlies esp catalina and sonny!!!! this is kinda not proofread so if u saw any mistakes (which definitely were there) pretend like u didnt đđ part two with domestic dad!oscar and uncle!grid?? lemme know whatchu think <3 requests r open btw!!
#oscar piastri#oscar piastri social media au#oscar piastri smau#oscar piastri drabble#oscar piastri au#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri imagine#oscar <3#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri fluff#max verstappen x reader#verstappen!reader#oscar piastri one shot#f1 smau#f1 social media au#f1 instagram au#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 fluff#social media au#formula 1 x reader#op81 smau#op81 fluff#op81 imagine#op81 fic#op81#op81 x reader
607 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ekko being protective while you are expecting
â short drabble
featuring. ekko x pregnant! reader
this was a late night thing so if thereâs any mistakes let me know
Bright, golden sunlight filtered through the cracked glass of Zaunâs upper levels, casting a warm glow over the patchwork city. Rustic smell lingered throughout the entire city even in the places were you would think it would be. It was a sharp contrast to the pristine towers and polished streets of Piltover, but youâd come to love the chaotic beauty of Zaun. Its grit and resilience mirrored the spirit of its people, and despite everything, it had become home.
You adjusted the basket on your hip as you weaved through the narrow alleys, a small smile on your lips despite the slight strain in your back. The sounds of the city surrounded you: children laughing as they ran between stalls, the hiss of steam escaping from overhead pipes, and the occasional distant hum of machinery. Though Zaun was far from perfect, it had a heart. A fierce and determined spirit that had drawn you to it.
A boy darted out from a corner, his face smudged with dirt and his eyes wide with curiosity. âMiss!â he called out, holding up a small metal trinket heâd likely scavenged. âFor good luck!â
Your heart melted at his gesture, and you crouched carefully to meet him at eye level. âThank you, sweetheart,â you said warmly, taking the trinket and ruffling his hair. âHere, this is for you.â You handed him a piece of fruit from your basket, earning a toothy grin before he bolted off, his laughter echoing through the alley.
âShouldnât be out here on your own,â came a low, familiar voice from above.
You straightened, glancing up to find one of Ekkoâs scouts perched on a rusted ledge, his sharp eyes scanning the area. He nodded at you before disappearing into the shadows, leaving behind only the faint sound of his boots against metal. You sighed, shaking your head with a mix of amusement and exasperation. Ekko.
Ever since youâd told him you were expecting, his protectiveness had gone into overdrive. If he wasnât by your side, he made sure someone else was. and it wasnât just for appearances. You knew how much he cared, how deeply he felt the responsibility to keep you safe. But it didnât stop you from feeling a bit smothered at times.
You resumed your walk, stopping occasionally to hand out bread or share a kind word with someone in need. It was who you were, helping others brought you joy, even if it meant ignoring the occasional twinge of discomfort in your back. But as you reached out to give an elderly woman a loaf of bread, you felt a familiar presence behind you, the air around you shifting.
âThought I told you to rest,â Ekkoâs voice came, soft but firm.
You turned, your heart skipping at the sight of him. He leaned casually against the corner of a building, his staff slung over his shoulder, his sharp gaze fixed on you. His white hair gleamed in the sunlight, and there was a mixture of exasperation and fondness in his expression as he approached.
âIâm fine, Ekko,â you said, offering him a small smile. âI was justââ
âHelping people,â he interrupted, his lips quirking slightly. He stepped closer, his presence grounding, and his eyes softened as they drifted to the curve of your stomach. âI know, youâre always helping people.â
âItâs important to me,â you replied, your hands resting over his as he reached out to touch your bump. His palm was warm and steady, and for a moment, the world around you faded away.
âI know,â he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. âItâs why I love you. But youâve got to let me take care of you now. Both of you.â
The sincerity in his tone made your chest tighten with emotion. You leaned into him, letting his strength envelop you. âYou already do,â you whispered, tilting your head up to meet his gaze. âIâve never felt safer.â
Ekko chuckled softly, wrapping his arms around you. âGood. Because Iâve got eyes everywhere, just so you know. You canât take two steps without someone reporting back to me.â
You rolled your eyes, though you couldnât suppress a laugh. âI figured as much. Youâre like a hawk.â
âDamn right,â he said, his lips brushing against your forehead. âYouâre my whole world now. You think Iâm just gonna let you wander off into danger?â
âDanger?â you teased, raising an eyebrow. âI was handing out bread, not fighting Chem-Barons.â
He laughed, the sound low and rich, as he pulled you closer. âDoesnât matter. This place has its risks, and Iâm not taking any chances. Youâre extremely important to me.â
Your heart swelled at his words, and you reached up to cup his face, your fingers brushing along his jawline. âIâll be careful,â you promised, your voice soft. âFor you, the boy who worries.â
âFor me,â he echoed, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to your lips. âAnd for them.â His hand rested protectively over your stomach, his touch radiating warmth and love.
Ekkoâs arms lingered around you for a moment longer before he sighed, resigned. âFine,â he muttered, his tone light but firm. âBut Iâm coming with you. Not taking my eyes off you.â
You couldnât help but smile at his protectiveness, even if it sometimes felt overbearing. âI donât need a bodyguard, you know.â
He raised a skeptical brow. âYouâre carrying our kid in Zaun. You need a whole army.â
Despite the exasperation in his words, there was no mistaking the affection in his voice. He took your basket from you, his staff resting casually on his shoulder as he fell into step beside you. âLead the way, sweetheart,â he said, a playful edge to his tone, though you could see how his eyes darted to every shadow and figure as you moved through the streets.
You stopped occasionally to talk to peopleâan older man with a limp, a mother trying to soothe her crying baby, a group of kids selling hand-crafted trinkets. Each time, Ekko hung back slightly, letting you do what you did best but staying close enough that he could intervene if needed.
At one point, you crouched to hand a young girl a piece of fruit, smiling as she thanked you with wide, grateful eyes. Ekkoâs gaze softened as he watched, a quiet admiration blooming on his face. This was why he fell for you. Not just your kindness but the way you carried it so effortlessly, even in a place as harsh as Zaun.
But as the day wore on, the basket grew lighter, and your steps began to slow. You passed by a rickety stall that had toppled over, its contentsâa pile of salvaged wood and fabricâspilling onto the ground. Without thinking, you bent down to help the vendor gather the scattered pieces.
âCareful,â Ekko warned, his voice sharp with concern as he moved closer.
âIâm fine,â you said lightly, reaching for a particularly large plank. But as you tried to lift it, a sharp twinge shot through your back, and you let out a soft gasp, immediately straightening up.
Ekko was at your side in an instant, his hands on your shoulders. âWhat happened?â he asked, his voice steady, though his eyes betrayed his worry.
âJust⌠a twinge,â you admitted, wincing slightly. âNothing serious.â
He didnât look convinced. âLet me see.â Without waiting for a protest, he gently guided you to lean against a nearby wall, his hands running lightly over your back. âDoes it hurt here?â he asked, pressing gently along your spine.
You winced again, and his jaw tightened. âThatâs it. Youâre done for the day.â
âEkkoââ
âNo,â he said firmly, his hands resting on your hips as he looked you in the eye. âYouâre done. Youâre already doing too much. What if something worse happens? What ifââ
He stopped himself, taking a deep breath to steady his voice. The panic was there, just beneath the surface, but he refused to let it show. Instead, he leaned in, pressing his forehead against yours. âI donât like seeing you get hurt,â he said softly.
Your heart ached at the vulnerability in his words. Reaching up, you cupped his cheek, your thumb brushing against his skin. âIâm okay,â you whispered, meeting his gaze. âI promise.â
But Ekko wasnât having it. He pulled back, taking the basket and slinging it over his shoulder. âWeâre going home,â he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. âAnd youâre not carrying anything heavier than a pillow until this babyâs here.â
Despite the sternness of his words, his hand was impossibly gentle as it found yours, intertwining your fingers as he led you back through the streets. Along the way, he shot sharp glares at anyone who so much as looked at you the wrong way, his protective instincts kicking into overdrive.
When you finally reached the hideout you shared, he helped you settle onto the bed, fussing over every detail. He would bring you water, adjusting the pillows, even insisting on propping up your feet.
âYouâre ridiculous,â you teased, though your smile betrayed how much you appreciated his care.
âYeah, well, you love it,â he shot back, his grin softening as he sat beside you. His hand found your stomach, his thumb brushing in gentle circles. âI just want to keep you comfortable.â
âYou already do,â you said, leaning into him. âMore than you know.â
Ekko leaned down to kiss your forehead, his lips lingering there. âStill,â he murmured. âIâll always do more.â
As the two of you sat there, the weight of the day finally beginning to fade, you realized just how lucky you were. To have someone like ekko be the father of your child.
#arcane masterlist#arcane ekko x reader#ekko x reader#arcane ekko imagine#ekko x you#arcane ekko#ekko fics#ekko imagines#ekko fluff#ekko arcane#ekko#ekko league of legends#firelight ekko#arcane characters#arcane fanfic#arcane fandom#arcane fluff#arcane fic#arcane imagine#arcane x female reader#arcane x y/n#arcane x reader#arcane x you#pregnant reader#ekko x pregnant!reader#ekko as a dad
556 notes
¡
View notes
Note
If it isnât a hassle, could you write a continuation of the pregnancy fic you wrote with mr crawling? Like maybe when the baby is born? đ
Heâs such a cutie I swear
a touch of home!
âYeah, she's strong,â you said, a note of pride in your voice. âProbably get that from you.â He tilts his head at that, his grin widening. âLittle us strong. Like me? Strong like me?â âOf course,â you reply, reaching out to gently stroke the babyâs cheek. âTheyâre a little mix of both of us, you know. Your strength, my looks, obviously.â
warnings. spoilers for mc's past, reader is still ungendered / no descriptions of birth
â§â áľáľ đ â
Ë⎠chapter 1
Life has certainly taken a turn you never expected. Within a single year, you went from living a relatively isolated existence- albeit with some questionable extracurriculars- to residing in another world, leaving said world, sharing your life with a monster, and now, raising a new born. The juxtaposition between who you were and who you had become often left you with a feeling of derealisation.
Taking time off from work (and by "work," you meant the kind of job that didnât exactly leave a paper trail) felt strange. The phrase retired serial killer felt like a joke every time you thought about it. Instead of carefully planning your next "project," you now spent your days meticulously tracking feedings, diaper changes, and nap times with a part time in teaching Mr. Crawling your language.Â
The baby coos, forcefully pulling you from your trance. You blink down at the half folded laundry, a pile of folded and unfolded colourful baby onesies. Whoever you were a year ago wouldâve smashed a crowbar into someoneâs face for even suggesting the idea that you were doing something like this.Â
The baby coos louder, and you can hear the shuffle of Mr. Crawling down the hallway.
âLittle us loud,â he says, peering into the bassinette. âLittle us okay? Healthy?â
âSheâs just sleeping,â you reply, a soft smile on your face.Â
Mr. Crawlingâs hand hovers over your babyâs stomach, an internal conflict on whether he should pat her, or poke her. In the end, he leaves her be, and crawls over to your side. He leans his head on your shoulder, and points to the laundry with a, âFold?â
You hum. âYes, fold,â holding up a tiny onesie and folding it for emphasis, "like this."
He nods enthusiastically and reaches for one of the babyâs onesies, his long fingers awkwardly attempting to mimic your movements. The result was⌠less than successful, the onesie ending up in a lumpy square-ish shape. Mr. Crawling looks proud enough of his work, so you werenât about to nitpick about imperfections.Â
You smile lightly, and press a kiss to his cheek. âGood.â
âGood, good!â Mr. Crawling giggles, and reaches for another.
The baby coos again. They were awake now, kicking their tiny feet and waving their arms, their soft gurgles filling the room. The onesie Mr. Crawling has in his grips flops to the floor as he crawls over to the bassinette, an eyeless stare peering down. He reaches into the cradle, the babyâs small hand reaching out to grip onto his long grey finger.
âLittle us happy,â Mr. Crawling smiles brightly, but falters, âLittle us strong.â
You laugh, breathlessly. The babyâs grip on his finger was impressive, her small face scrunching up in concentration. You join Mr. Crawling beside the bassinette, leaning onto him. His hair tickles your face.
âYeah, she's strong,â you said, a note of pride in your voice. âProbably get that from you.â
He tilts his head at that, his grin widening. âLittle us strong. Like me? Strong like me?â
âOf course,â you reply, reaching out to gently stroke the babyâs cheek. âTheyâre a little mix of both of us, you know. Your strength, my looks, obviously.â
âMix,â he murmurs, as if testing the word. âLittle us.â
The way he said it, so simple yet full of meaning, sent a warmth through your chest. This life you had now was strange and unexpected, but it was also full of moments like this- moments that made you think maybe, just maybe, you were exactly where you were meant to be.
The babyâs face scrunches, and the wails start. Moment ruined. You sigh, deflating like a balloon.
Mr. Crawling reaches into the bassinette, cradling the baby with such softness and care. âShh, tiny us. No sad. Me here.â
The wail of the baby fades into sniffles, and you turn back to your laundry, folding another onesie with a sigh. Your hands move mechanically, but your mind stays in the room with Mr. Crawling and the baby. The quiet moment, brief as it was, has reminded you just how much things had shifted. From solitary nights with blood on your hands to this quiet domesticity with a baby and a monster.
Mr. Crawlingâs movements are slow and deliberate as he rocks the baby gently in his arms, the occasional hum slipping from his lips. Despite his lack of eyes, thereâs a sense of focus, a connection between him and the tiny person in his arms. Itâs uncanny. Heâs good at this. Maybe he doesnât know everything, but heâs figuring it out with a deep patience that you canât help but admire. Heâs better at this than you ever could be.
The baby lets out a giggle, similar to her fatherâs as unnerving as it was, and Mr. Crawling looks down at her with that strange, contented smile he always has when heâs near her. "Little us happy now," he murmurs.
You swallow a laugh. "Yeah, theyâre happy. Youâre good at this." You set down the folded onesie and move toward them, leaning down to kiss the top of your babyâs head. âSo good. I think youâre a natural.â
He glances up at you, his expression soft but filled with pride. "Natural. Me... natural?"
You nod, smiling. "Yeah, Iâd say so." Your eyes flicker to the baby, her tiny hands still balled up in fists as she rests in his arms. "Maybe you should take her out for a walk. Give her some fresh air." You glance at the window, where the sun is just starting to set, casting an orange glow over the room. "Iâm sure sheâd love it."
He tilts his head, looking down at the baby for a moment before turning his gaze back to you. "Walk?" His voice is tinged with uncertainty, though the excitement is clear. "Out? Me take... little us... out?"
You chuckle, reaching for his hand. "Yeah, you can take her out. Youâve got it all figured out now. Just donât go far, okay?"
Mr. Crawling seems to mull this over for a second, then nods vigorously. âMe take her out. Little us see the world!â More like Little us see the apartment complex! He carefully stands to his full height, head edging near the ceiling. He cradles the baby against his chest as if she weighs nothing at all, her tiny face peeking out from the edge of his kimono.
You watch them with a smile as he makes his way toward the door, stepping slowly, deliberately, with all the care in the world for the little bundle in his arms. There's a softness in his movements now, something that never existed when he first appeared in your life.
"Be careful, okay?" you call out, suddenly feeling a pang of protectiveness. The world outside is unfamiliar and strange to him. Even though heâs getting better at understanding it, thereâs still so much heâs yet to experience.
âCareful," he calls back, his voice full of assurance. âLittle us... strong. Safe.â
You smile, watching as he disappears into the hallway, his laughter echoing faintly. You decide now would be a good time to wash the dishes. The space in the room is quieter now, but still filled with warmth.
As you finish folding the last onesie, you realise just how far youâve come in such a short amount of time. A year ago, you wouldâve never believed any of this was possible. Yet, here you are, in this strange new life with Mr. Crawling, raising your child together.
You step over to the window, looking out at the fading light of the day. The weight of it all settles on your shoulders for a moment. Thereâs a lot of unknown ahead of you, but for the first time, it doesnât feel like a burden.
It feels like a future. And maybe, just maybe, itâs one you were always meant to have.
#homicipher#mr crawling#homicipher x reader#mr crawling x reader#mr crawling hcs#mr crawling headcanons#mr crawling fluff#homicipher fluff#homicipher hcs#homicipher headcanons
405 notes
¡
View notes
Text
joy sneaks in
you're chosen to host the BAU's annual christmas party at your apartment, where spencer's books line your shelves and his sweaters are tangled in your laundry. the days leading up to the party are a blur of stuffing his things into every drawer and cupboard you can find. itâs your mess. your life together. and itâs everything.
pairing:Â spencer reid x fem!reader (second person, no y/n)
genre:Â fluff
content: domestic! and also a christmas party! less on the party and more on how spencer and bau!reader suck at lying though; which make for some humorous moments.
word count:Â 3.8k
note: i wrote this awhile back and felt like posting it too. honestly a tad bit dramatised for comedy's sake but whatever i love domesticity and nervous!spencer. and it was fun writing them flounder about.
a line: For the first time, the thought of being home doesnât feel like a concession; it feels like choosing happiness.
joy does not arrive with a fanfare on a red carpet strewn with the flowers of a perfect life joy sneaks in as you pour a cup of coffee - donna ashworth
It starts innocuously enoughâa draw from Hotch's coffee mug, a simple slip of paper pulled out in front of the team, the scrawl of your name on it in black pen, and the pause before your name is announced in his unmistakably measured tone. âLooks like youâre hosting the Christmas party this year.â
Derek grins, his laugh a low rumble. âOh, this is gonna be good,â he drawls, shooting you a look thatâs practically dripping with amusement.
You feel all the eyes on you, and the weight of it sinks into your chest. Your first instinct is to swallow it down, play it cool, try not to look at Spencer. Hosting a party means opening up your spaceâ the space thatâs been shared with Spencer for the last six months. Your apartment, which has slowly morphed into a mix of the two of you, a messy blend of both your livesâwhere his books spill off your shelves and his sweaters are tangled in your laundry, where his favourite mug has a place in your cupboard.
Derek leans back in his chair, arms crossed, his smirk a beacon for trouble. âBetter start tidying up, huh?â You laugh it off, aiming for nonchalance but his teasing lands squarely in your chest. Your heart does that familiar flip when your gaze slips, unbidden, to Spencer who to your dismay, is standing there with his eyes ever so slightly widened like a deer caught in the headlights. You can feel the teamâs teasing smiles from every corner of the room, their unspoken questions hanging in the air. But beneath their teasing, thereâs an edge. Suspicion. Theyâve been suspecting for weeks, piecing together the small clues youâve been desperately trying to keep under wraps.Â
And why wouldnât they? The truth is, youâve been dodging their invites lately, throwing out flimsy excuses about âerrandsâ or âearly morningsâ that didnât quite stick. At first, it was the occasional âIâve got other plansâ, but it became more frequent, more noticeable until even Derek had started to raise an eyebrow. Heâd started poking at the seams of your alibis weeks ago, slouching against your desk with an eyebrow arched in pure disbelief. âCâmon, pretty girl,â heâd said. âWhat gives? Youâve gone full hermit mode on us.â Youâd brushed it off, offering up a half-hearted excuse about how youâll definitely join them next week, but Derek didnât look convinced. And neither did the rest of the team. They werenât blind, and it was becoming increasingly obvious that there was somethingâor rather someone you werenât telling them about.Â
Then there was Garcia, sidling up to you with that twinkle in her eye that only ever meant trouble. âSpill,â she demanded, hands on her hips. âWho is he? And when do I get to give him the Penelope Garcia Official Seal of Approvalâ˘?â You had laughed, and tried to deflect with a vague answer about how busy things had been. âWhoever he is, he better be worth it, because youââshe jabs a finger at you with exaggerated flairâânever skip a night out. Ever. Weâre talking borderline-unbreakable attendance!âÂ
You bite back a smile, your mind flickering to those wild nightsâsweaty dance floors, drinks flowing, laughter that echoed until dawn. Itâs still a little surreal to think youâve turned into one of those girlsâthe kind who would happily trade a night out with friends for a quiet evening in with their boyfriend. That was never your style. It was always a point of contention with past boyfriends. They always wanted more of your time, wanted more of your presence, but the idea of slowing down for someone else always felt like a compromise.
But somehow, with Spencer, it doesnât quite feel like you're giving up anything at all. The simple, quiet moments with him have a gravity you never expected. Cooking dinner together while music hums softly in the background, curling up on the couch with a movie youâve both seen a dozen times, or just sitting in comfortable silence as he reads and you scroll through your phone. The domesticity, the softness, the ease of it allâit feels complete. With Spencer, those quiet evenings arenât boring. Theyâre grounding. For the first time, the thought of being home doesnât feel like a concession; it feels like choosing happiness.
Honestly, you donât really know how the team hasnât put two and two together yet. Maybe itâs because you and Spencer had always been closeâit was easy for them to chalk it up to that. Since youâd joined a year ago, it just felt natural to click with him, the two of you always slipping into the same rhythm. You were closest in age, after all, and the team had seen you trading inside jokes over takeout on stakeouts, hunched over books in the quiet moments after cases. In their eyes, it was harmless, a friendship born of long hours and shared exhaustionâNot that that came without teasing.Â
The question was always there, floating just beneath the surface of their casual remarks. Words unspoken, a line uncrossed. That is, until a tense night in Texas where you had gotten far too close to an unsub. The team had gotten to you in time of course, they always do. But that didn't help shake off the lingering memories of the encounter as you stared out the window of the jet. It was so simpleâa quiet look, his hand slipping into yours, his thumb gently tracing over your trembling fingers as you looked out the window trying to dispel the the thoughts of whatever had happened just hours agoâand suddenly, it was like every wall youâd both put up had just vanished. His touch held a weight that words couldnât carry, and in that touch, something between you shifted, settling into a place neither of you had been willing to acknowledge before. Looking back, maybe youâd both felt it coming long before, but neither of you had dared to say it out loud.Â
You and Spencer had made the decision togetherâkeep things quiet a little while longer. It wasnât the right time. Not yet. You wanted to savour the privacy of your stolen moments: his hand brushing yours during late-night coffee runs, your head resting on his shoulder as you both tried to survive the tail-end of a grueling case. It was fragile, precious. You could already hear the laughter, the surprise, the âWe knew it!â and the endless questions about how long it had been going on, how you kept it from them, how you didnât tell them sooner. And you could already feel the weight of thatâhow youâd both be under a microscope in a way you just werenât ready for. You liked the privacy, the simple, quiet moments that only the two of you shared. It was yours, together, something no one else needed to know about just yet.
The days leading up to the party are a blur of frantic cleaning, shoving Spencerâs belongings into anywhere they can fit. âEmilyâs a hawk with this stuff,â Spencer mutters, half-buried in a pile of mismatched socks and paperbacks. It had started with a few quick attempts at tidying up, but soon it turned into a frenzy of stuffing thingsâhis thingsâinto every drawer and cupboard you can find trying to make your place look like youâre just you.Â
You hold up a pair of slippers with a dubious look. âDo these scream, âman secretly living hereâ?â You hesitate, then stuff them into your wardrobe anyway. âHotch will see the shoes. Heâs thorough.â At one point, Spencer just starts throwing random clothes into a duffel bag with a kind of desperate determination, muttering something about how âDerek knows way too much about my wardrobeâ. Despite the chaos, thereâs laughterâgiddy, shared moments, like when Spencer hisses in horror at your attempt to cram his giftâan English copy of War and Peaceâunder the coffee table. âThatâs sacrilege,â he whispers furiously, clutching the book to his chest as if shielding it from harm. You have to bite back a grin.
Thereâs a particular moment though, when youâre crouched beside the couch again, frantically trying to shove a few stray novels underneath the coffee table hoping theyâll blend in with the meticulously arranged stack of Architectural Digest magazines youâd placed there purely for âdecorative purposesâ. Spencer suddenly peeks out from the bedroom, his eyes wide with alarm, his expression a mix of disbelief and panic. âHey, can you, uh, maybe not put those under the coffee table?â he whispers urgently.Â
You pause, halfway through your task, and blink up at him. âWhy?â
âItâs justââ He looks around frantically as though an ominous presence has settled around you. âThey will know. Theyâll know,â he repeats, shaking his head, the weight of some unspeakable doom settling over him. Itâs all you can do not to burst out laughing. You try to keep the situation light, but then you see the look in Spencerâs eyes. This is serious business.Â
And you nearly lose it, stifling a laugh so hard it hurts. The sheer absurdity of the situation. Yet, beneath the humour, thereâs something grounding about itâin the middle of the chaos, the intimacy of it all hits you harder than you expected. This isnât just a mess; itâs your mess. Your life together. And itâs everything.
By the time the day comes and the team arrives, the apartment looks borderline staged. You feel a little more preparedâalmost confident even. You breathe a little easier, relieved that all the obvious signs have been concealed. You act casual, ushering them in with drinks and snacks, but the sharp-eyed profilers in the room are already picking up on things youâve missed. Rossiâs gaze flickers to the second set of keys on the hook. JJ raises an eyebrow at the coffee machine by your counter. You don't drink coffee. And Derek? Heâs grinning like the cat that caught the canary, leaning against the wall and watching it all unfold.
âNice place,â he says smoothly, his tone loaded. Rossiâs eyes fall on the meticulously organized bookshelf, your heart stutters. âWar and Peace,â he says, picking up the hefty copy with a raised brow. âYours?âÂ
You freeze, your stomach sinking, silently cursing yourself for giving in to Spencerâs insistence that it was too precious to be shoved under the dusty coffee table. It had seemed fine at the time, but you shouldâve known better.Â
âYes,â you say too quickly. âMine. Iâm really, uh, passionate about Tolstoy.â
Derek raises an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. âSince when?
You flounder, trying to remember any of Spencerâs ramblings about the book that you may or may not tune out at times. Your mind races as you remember brief mentions about symbolism and war and societal constraints. âSince, umâŚwell, you know, Tolstoy isâŚdeep. AboutâŚsymbolism. AndâŚlife.â
Spencer, bless him, is standing behind them in your kitchen, making desperate hand signals to help you out. He subtly taps his chest, mouthing âindividualism,â then points at his head, clearly trying to convey something intellectual thatâs just not coming through. His hands flutter around like heâs illustrating the grandness of Russian literature, and you do your best to follow his cues. You latch onto it like a life raft. âIndividualism and thinking aboutâuhâsociety!â You nod vigorously, wishing you could disappear into the floor. Emily eyes you, smiling a little too knowingly. Spencer, meanwhile, is practically acting out War and Peace like a mime in the background, pretending to hold a musket, then making exaggerated âthinkingâ gestures, trying to help you navigate this act.Â
âI just love Tolstoyâs exploration of, uh, individual identity within societal constraintsâŚâ you manage, brows furrowing as if trying to convince even yourself of the words spilling out. Rossiâs brow lifts, skepticism dancing in his eyes, but he says nothing, clearly amused as he watches you scramble, letting you dig yourself a little deeper. Heâs David Rossi for a reasonâThe manâs silence is practically weaponized, making you ramble on and on, as if youâll somehow stumble your way into a believable explanation. Youâre nervous-rambling now and you can feel yourself grasping at threads, scrambling to remember somethingâanythingâthat sounds remotely convincing. You start stumbling over a vaguely remembered plot point and thatâs when Spencer starts making his way towards you from the kitchen, grimacing as you butcher the story. He walks toward you almost as if to steady you, a silent plea for you to stop digging yourself a bigger hole than you already have. âYeah, well⌠itâs, uh, definitely a classic,â he says, stepping in.
Spencer subtly coughs behind his hand, catching Derekâs attention for just a secondâenough to let you scramble for closing line. But the teamâs smirks only grow. âWell,â Emily says with a laugh, âif youâre such a big fan of this Tolstoy guy, why don't you tell us your favorite passage hm?â You try not to cast a desperate look Spencerâs way. Spencer opens his mouth like heâs about to cut in, but Derek catches his attention with a look that says, Donât even think about it, Spence.
Their eyes dart between the two of you, waiting for something. You can feel the tension building. Spencer stands there looking on, probably trying to telepathically send you the correct Tolstoy quoteâor any Tolstoy quote at this point, but youâre lost in a sea of flailing words and desperate thoughts.
âUh, no, actually, I donât have a favorite passage,â you finally stammer. âItâs just, you know, the themes are really profound.â
Emily crosses her arms and gives you a once-over, clearly reveling in whatever spectacle just unfolded. âUh-huh.â You roll your eyes, but before you can fire back, Rossi smoothly redirects the groupâs attention to the kitchen, likely throwing you a lifeline to salvage what little dignity remains. You and Spencer exchange glances, his lips quirking in the faintest hint of a smile. Itâs a private little conspiracy you two have shared for half a year, but now, as the night wears on, itâs starting to feel like the universe has other plans.
It doesnât help that your team is sharpâthey catch everything, a roomful of profilers who thrive on details, and tonight, every small habit, every casual touch seems magnified. Garcia narrows her eyes when she spots Spencer absentmindedly reaching to fix the crooked frame on the shelf. âYou know where that goes, huh, Boy Wonder?â she teases, winking, and Spencer mumbles something about âaesthetic consistency,â looking thoroughly flustered.
You try to brush it off, laughing along with her, but then thereâs Hotch, eyeing the stack of board games in the corner, the ones you both picked out last month on a whim. âDidnât know you were into game nights, Y/N,â he comments. âOh, yeah. Huge fan of⌠Scrabble,â you say, your voice a little too high, trying not to look at Spencer, whoâs doing everything he can to stifle a laugh.Â
You can practically hear the thoughts running through his head, probably remembering the night youâd blown up at him after he beat you four times in a row with a ridiculously pretentious winning wordâquixotic, no less. Youâd been so mad, youâd tossed your tiles and stormed off like a petulant child. Now, judging from the way he's trying to hide his grin, the twitch at the corner of his lips, it's clear he hasnât forgotten the fiery aftermath either. You roll your eyes, fighting back a smile.Â
Your life with him has become this strange, endearing mix of shared routines and accidental collections. Where heâs meticulous, youâre spontaneous, always flying by the seat of your pants and, at times, leaving him with a resigned sigh when youâve left your keys in places you never should. Itâs a quiet chaos, but it works. And now, as you stumble through the evening, every little piece of your lifeâ your lives are flashing under the teamâs increasingly suspicious gaze.Â
JJ picks up a scarf lying casually on the floor, half-tucked beneath one of your jackets. She holds it up with a curious look. âHey, Spence, this yours?â Spencerâs heart skips a beat, and he quickly tries to school his expression, but the wide-eyed panic is hard to hide. He looks at the scarf as if itâs just been resurrected from the depths of his lost belongings. âOh thanks!â he says, dramatically, âIâve been looking everywhere for that!â He reaches for the scarf with an eagerness that betrays his attempt at nonchalance, fumbling with it awkwardly. âI thought Iâd lost it,â he adds, his words tumbling out in an over-explained rush as his fingers fuss with the fabric.
JJ doesn't buy it. Not for a second. âFunny, I thought you brought it with you today,â she says, a knowing smirk creeping onto her face. âSince, you know, itâs right here by the door.â
Spencer freezes again, scrambling for a response. âRight... yeah, thatâthat makes sense. Of course.â He forces out a laugh, the sound more nervous than casual, and wraps the scarf around his neck with an exaggerated flourish. âGood to have it back,â he adds weakly, trying and failing to look composed.
JJ just shakes her head, her grin widening. âSure, Spence. Whatever you say.â She watches him for a moment longer, clearly amused by the whole thing, before finally turning away, letting him stew in his overdramatic act. As soon as sheâs out of earshot, Spencer breathes a sigh of relief, but his cheeks are still tinged with pink, and he canât help but glance nervously over at you hoping youâre doing a better job than him at keeping this increasingly bad act up.Â
By the time Garcia corners Spencer in the kitchen, her grin is practically predatory. âYou guys are terrible at this, you know.â Spencer looks all too comfortable setting dishes away for someone who has only ever been to your place 'once or twice'. Spencer sighs, defeated, but thereâs a soft smile tugging at his lips as he watches you across the room. âYeah,â he says, more to himself than to her. âWe are.â Spencer, at least, seems resigned, a faint smirk playing at the corners of his lips as he watches you across the room, fumbling as you desperately try (and fail) to explain away a forgotten pair of mismatched socks by the doorâsomehow "yours" now, despite them clearly being too big.
You can feel your cheeks burning as the night progresses, their eyes catching every little detailâhis fingers brushing against yours when he hands you a drink, the way you absentmindedly drape your arm behind him on the couch as the night winds down after one too many said drinks. The team exchanges knowing glances, soft chuckles bubbling up around you as they take in every stray look and subtle movement between the two of you.Â
As you say your goodbyes and thank yous, itâs clear youâve been thoroughly caught. Emily snickers, shaking her head as she slips on her coat. âYou two are adorable,â she murmurs, grinning without trying to hide it. You clear your throat feigning innocence, trying to look casual. She turns back with a sly smirk, her voice laced with amusement. âSo Spence," she asks, challenging, "You staying the night?â
The room falls silent. They all know. You both know they know. Spencer, ever the professional, tries to brush it off. âIâll help clean up,â he says nonchalantly, but the team is already rolling their eyes, clearly seeing right through the act. Theyâve been in this business long enough to recognize the signs.
You try to come up with something clever but Spencer knows itâs game over. He steps in beside you and thereâs that look on his face, that soft, earnest expression he gets when heâs about to confess somethingâwhether itâs a fact about astrophysics or a half-hidden truth heâs been holding close. âAlright, alrightâ he says, glancing at you for reassurance. âYou got us.â
Spencer slips his hand into yours, his fingers warm and steady, grounding you in this moment. A round of knowing laughter echoes through the room, with Derek clapping Spencer on the back, Garcia gasping dramatically, and Rossi chuckling, muttering something along the lines of âabout timeâ.
Spencer squeezes your hand. You squeeze back.
The team leaves you with a final round of cheers and teasing winks, and as the door clicks shut, you turn to Spencer, his smile mirroring your own. You hear the unmistakable whoops and cheers from outside. A laugh bubbles up inside you.
Once the house quiets and the last footsteps fade away, Spencer pulls you into his arms. The soft glow of the christmas lights he'd helped you put up yesterday creates a warm halo around him as he looks down at you, that adoring smile still tugging at his lips. âGuess the secretâs out,â he murmurs, his thumb brushing lightly across your cheek.
You shake your head, a little amused at how badly youâd tried to cover up something everyone already knew. âWe really are terrible at this,â you admit.
âWell,â he replies in a low voice, âit couldâve gone worse.â
You laugh, resting your head against his chest. âThink they bought it, even for a moment?â
âNot a chance sweetheart,â he whispers, pressing a soft kiss to your temple. âBut it was fun watching you try.â
You lean into him, the warmth of his touch, his presence grounding you in a way you never expected but now can't imagine living without. You look around the room, taking in the space youâve shared together. Sure, most of his belongings are still hidden away, tucked somewhat haphazardly in the cupboards or behind closed doors, but there are traces of him everywhere. Itâs in the small thingsâthe little hints of Spencer imprinted into the fabric of your life.
There are hints of Spencer in the kitchen sink, the one he fixed when it started leaking a few months ago. You had been ready to call a plumber, but Spencer had insisted he could handle it. He always does.
There are hints of Spencer in how you've stopped arranging your plates a certain way just for aesthetics because he'd proven how much more convenient it was to stack them according to how often you used them.
There are hints of Spencer in the stain on the couch from pasta night three weeks ago, a mishap that still makes you both laugh whenever you catch sight of it.
There are things only the two of you can understand. A code only the two of you can decipher. Small, unnoticed details that no one else can seeâNo matter how observant they are, no matter how well they think they can read you.Â
And so maybe it's okay that the secret youâve shared for months now belongs to the people who matter most. Because as you think of these little hints of Spencerâthe way heâs subtly woven himself into your life and you into hisâyou realize that some things do get to stay your own little secret after all. And in that, thereâs something beautiful, something thatâs just yours.
ââ´ď¸Ë・â hi if you're here! thank you for reading! feel free to like or reblog or comment or reply!
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fic#spencer reid imagine#spencer x reader#spencer x self insert#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fic#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x reader fluff#spencer reid x bau!reader
310 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Too Much to Be Enough - part 2
Hi, I wrote the second part of this fanfiction while juggling my thesis, so I apologize if there are any mistakes. Please feel free to point them out in my DMs or asksâI'd really appreciate it. I couldn't bring myself to just write pure fluff without adding a bit of angst. As I mentioned in the story, rebuilding trust isn't a straightforward process. I hope you enjoy it!
Part 1
Pairing: Franco Colapinto x female character
Plot: after deeply hurting his girlfriend, Franco learns how hard it is to rebuild their relationship, learning that trust, once broken, is a delicate and painstaking process to restore.
Tag: hurt/comfort, angst, fluff.
Word count: 3178
Disclaimers: english is not my first language - I feel like you could tell from my writing style - so I apologize if some of the sentences structures are off, or if I use outdated or inappropriate-for-the-context words, I used a synonym dictionary to try and stop myself from repeating the same words, I still did do that though.
Franco had always been a man of control. On the racetrack, precision wasnât just a skill; it was survival. Every turn, every decision, required complete mastery over chaos. Off the track, he wasnât much different, carrying that same calculated demeanor into his personal life. The way he managed his career, his relationships, even the smallest aspects of his daily routine, all reflected his need to remain unshakable. Control was his armor, his identity. But thisâwatching the woman he loved drift further away because of his carelessnessâwas a storm he couldnât navigate.
He had made a mistake. A single moment of thoughtlessness, a few careless words, the laughter that followed, had been enough to tear open the foundation of trust they had spent years building. The memory replayed endlessly in his mind, gnawing at him like a relentless tide. He could see it all too clearly: the way her face fell, how her voice quivered when she confronted him. She hadnât screamed or shouted; she hadnât even cried at first. She had just gone quiet, her silence heavier than any words could have been. It spoke of wounds too deep for words, a disappointment that no apology could touch.
At first, he had thought the tension might dissipate after a day or two. He had underestimated the depth of the wound he had inflicted. What followed was a purgatory of silence. She didnât leave outright, but her presence was a ghost of what it had been. She avoided his touch, his gaze, even his attempts at conversation. The vibrant, warm woman he loved so fiercely had become a shadow, navigating their shared spaces like a stranger. Francoâs every attempt to bridge the gap between them fell flatâflowers went untouched, her favorite pastries remained uneaten, and the small notes he left for her disappeared without acknowledgment. It was as though she was erasing him piece by piece, and he could do nothing to stop it.
The silence was unbearable. He missed her laughter, the way she would light up when she spoke about her favorite books or dreams for the future. He missed the way she would reach for him instinctively, as though he was her safe harbor. Now, he felt like a trespasser in his own life, each moment with her a painful reminder of what he had broken.Â
On the third night after the fight, Franco found himself sitting on their couch, his hands clasped tightly together. The room felt impossibly large, every corner of it carrying memories of better times. He could picture her curled up on the other side of the couch, her laughter filling the space as she recounted some silly anecdote or read him a passage from one of her favorite books. Now, the silence was deafening. He had spent hours going over what he might say to her, how he might begin to repair what he had broken, but words failed him.
Finally, he couldnât take it anymore. âPlease,â he said softly, his voice trembling. âI canât stand this. Tell me what to doâtell me how to make this right.â
She didnât even look at him, her gaze fixed somewhere distant. âWhatâs the point?â she said quietly. âYouâve already shown me what you think of me. You agreed with them, Franco. You laughed at me like I was a joke.â
Her voice broke on the last word, and Franco felt the full weight of her hurt settle over him. âThatâs not true,â he said desperately. âI wasnât thinkingââ
âNo,â she interrupted, finally turning to face him, her eyes flashing with rare anger. âYou werenât thinking. But that doesnât change what you said. Or what you did.â Her voice cracked, and for the first time, Franco could see just how deeply he had hurt her. âDo you even understand how small that made me feel? Like I was some kind of joke? Like Iâll never be enough for you?âÂ
She paused, her face now showing the pain she had been harboring beneath the surface âWhat else do you want me to say, Franco? That Iâm hurt? That I feel like Iâll never be enough for you now? You already know thatâ
Her words cut deeper than any insult, the quiet resignation in her voice tearing him apart. âYou are enough,â he said fervently, reaching for her hand. âYouâve always been enough. I was stupid, carelessâI didnât mean what I said.â
âBut you did,â she replied, pulling her hand away. âMaybe you didnât mean for me to hear it, but you meant it. And I canât unhear it, Franco. I canât forget the way you agreed with them, the way you laughed about me like I was some⌠inconvenience.â
Her voice broke on the last word, and Franco felt his chest tighten, guilt clawing at him like a relentless tide. âI love you,â he said desperately. âI love everything about you. Youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me, and I canât lose you.â
She looked at him for a long moment, her eyes searching his face as if trying to find some trace of the man she had once trusted so completely. âLove isnât supposed to hurt like this,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âAnd right now, being with you⌠it hurts.â
His throat tightened as he searched for words, but there was nothing he could say that would undo the damage. âYou are everything to me,â he said finally, his voice raw. âAnd Iâll spend the rest of my life proving it if I have to.â
-----
But words werenât enough, and he knew it. That night, she moved to the guest room, leaving their bed and a gaping void in his heart. He lay awake for hours, staring at the ceiling and replaying every moment he had failed her, every time he had taken her love for granted. He thought of her kindness, her patience, the way she had always believed in him, even when he doubted himself. And now, when she needed him most, he had failed to be the man she deserved.
The next morning, he woke to find her gone. A note on the counter said she was staying with a friend for a few days. He stared at the words until they blurred, his chest aching with the realization that she needed space from himâthat being near him caused her pain. He couldnât blame her for that, but it didnât make it any easier to bear.
He threw himself into trying to make amends, even if she wasnât there to see it. He cleaned the apartment from top to bottom, cooked her favorite meals, and set the table with candles and fresh flowers every day, hoping it might offer a small measure of comfort when she returned. The evening when she finally walked through the door, she paused, her eyes scanning the room before landing on him.
âWhatâs all this?â she asked, her voice wary.
âI thought we could have dinner together,â he said, his voice hesitant. âI know it doesnât fix anything, but I thought⌠I just wanted to do something for you.â
She hesitated for a moment before sitting down at the table. They ate in near silence, the tension between them almost unbearable. He tried to ask about her day, her friend, anything to fill the void, but her answers were curt, her gaze fixed on her plate. By the time they finished, Franco felt more defeated than ever.
As she stood to leave, he reached for her hand, his grip gentle but firm. âPlease. Iâll do whatever it takes,â he said. âJust tell me how to make this better.â
She looked down at him, her eyes filled with exhaustion. âI donât know if you can,â she said softly. âBut if you want to try, then stop looking for shortcuts. This isnât about flowers or dinners. Itâs about showing me that I matter to youânot just when itâs easy, but when itâs hard. Itâs about showing meâevery dayâthat you love me for who I am, not despite it.â
-----
From that moment on, Franco dedicated himself to proving his love, not through grand gestures but in the quiet, unremarkable moments of daily life. He began paying attention to the things she cared aboutâremembering the books she mentioned wanting to read, making sure her favorite tea was always stocked in the pantry, and taking over chores she usually handled so she wouldnât have to. He didnât push her to talk or try to force her forgiveness; instead, he gave her the space she needed, even when it hurt to keep his distance.
The process was slow and often discouraging. There were days when she barely acknowledged his efforts, her walls still firmly in place. But there were also small victoriesâlike the time she laughed, a soft, unguarded sound that felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds. Or the day she found a note he had left in her book that simply said, âI see you. And I love you.â She didnât say anything about it, but later that evening, she made them tea and sat beside him on the couch, the silence between them no longer quite so heavy.
-----
Franco thought he was making progress. Slowly but surely, she was beginning to let him in again. The walls sheâd built around herself were still there, but they had started to crack. She smiled a little more often, lingered at the dinner table to talk about her day, and once, when they were watching an old movie on the couch, she leaned into him without pulling away. Each small step felt monumental, and Franco held onto the hope that one day, she might fully trust him again.
But trust, he learned, was fragile.
It happened at a partyâa glamorous event hosted by one of Francoâs sponsors. He had been reluctant to go, worried about the strain it might put on their delicate truce, but she had insisted. âYou shouldnât have to give up your life because of me,â she said. He had taken her words as a sign that things were improving between them, a sign that she was ready to be part of his world again.
The evening started well enough. She looked stunning in a sleek, dark dress, her hair framing her face. Franco couldnât take his eyes off her, and for a moment, he felt like the luckiest man in the room. They mingled with the crowd, exchanging polite pleasantries with sponsors and fellow racers. She held her own beautifully, her sharp wit and quiet confidence earning smiles and laughter from everyone she spoke to.
Then came the moment that undid everything.
Franco had stepped away to get them drinks, and when he returned, he overheard a group of men making crude jokes about her. The words were vileâreducing her to nothing more than a pretty accessory, a trophy to be paraded around. Francoâs blood boiled, but instead of stepping in to defend her, he froze. He laughed awkwardly, muttered something dismissive, and walked away.
What he didnât realize was that she had overheard, her expression a mask of disbelief and hurt as she stood just out of view.
Later that night, as they drove home, the tension in the car was suffocating. She stared out the window, silent, her arms crossed tightly across her chest. Franco tried to fill the void with small talk, but each word felt hollow.
Finally, she turned to him, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
âWhat are you talking about?â he asked, though he already knew.
âI heard them, Franco. I heard what they said about me. And I heard you laugh. Again.â
His hands tightened on the steering wheel. âIt wasnât like that,â he said quickly. âI didnât meanââ
âYou didnât mean what? To defend me? To show them that Iâm more than the joke they made me out to be?â Her voice cracked, and she turned away, shaking her head. âI thought you were different. I thought you respected me.â
âI do respect you,â he said, his voice rising. âI didnât know what to sayâI panicked.â
âPanicked?â she repeated, her voice dripping with disbelief. âI was standing there, Franco. Listening to them degrade me, waiting for you to have my back. And you panicked?â
The argument spilled into their apartment, growing louder and more painful with each passing moment. By the time it was over, she was packing a bag, tears streaming down her face as she threw clothes into a suitcase.
âPlease donât do this,â Franco said, his voice raw. âDonât leave. We can fix this.â
She stopped, her hands trembling as she gripped the edge of the suitcase. âYou donât get it, do you?â she said, her voice shaking. âThis isnât just about tonight. Itâs about every time youâve made me feel small, every time youâve chosen your pride or your reputation over me. I canât do this anymore.â
And with that, she was gone.
-----
The months that followed were the darkest of Francoâs life. She didnât answer his calls or texts, and when he went to her friendâs house to see her, he was turned away at the door. For the first time, he had to confront the possibility that he might have lost her for good.
Franco threw himself into therapy, desperate to understand why he kept sabotaging the one thing that mattered most to him. His sessions were grueling, forcing him to confront parts of himself he had long ignoredâthe insecurities he buried beneath his arrogance, the fear of vulnerability that drove him to push people away.
He also began writing her letters, pouring his heart onto the page in a way he had never been able to do in person. He didnât know if she would ever read them, but it was the only way he could process his feelings.
Months passed. Slowly, Franco began to changeânot for her, but for himself. He realized that he couldnât ask her to come back if he wasnât willing to become the man she deserved.
Then, one day, he received an unexpected text.
âMeet me at the park tomorrow at 2.â
His heart leapt, but he forced himself to temper his expectations. When he arrived, she was sitting on a bench, her posture stiff, her expression guarded.
âI got your letters,â she said, her voice quiet.
âAnd?â he asked, his heart pounding.
âThey were⌠honest,â she admitted. âBut honesty doesnât erase what happened.â
âI know,â he said. âI donât expect you to forgive meânot yet, maybe not ever. But I want you to know that Iâm trying. Iâm working on myself, and not just because I want you back. I need to be better, for me. For whoever I become, with or without you.â
She studied him for a long moment, her eyes searching his face. âI donât know if I can trust you again,â she said finally. âBut Iâm willing to try. Slowly. On my terms.â
âIâll wait as long as it takes,â he said, his voice steady. âIâm not going anywhere.â
-----
True to her word, she made Franco work for her trust. There were no shortcuts, no grand declarations that could fix what was broken. If he wanted to be in her life again, he had to earn his place every single day.
Their relationship became a fragile thread, held together by small, cautious interactions. They started meeting once a week for coffee, their conversations polite but distant. She kept him at armâs length, her walls firmly in place. Franco didnât push; he simply showed up, week after week, ready to prove himself.
One day, as they walked through the park after coffee, she turned to him abruptly. âWhy didnât you stand up for me?â she asked, her voice trembling.
The question caught him off guard, but he didnât shy away from it. âBecause I was afraid,â he admitted. âAfraid of looking weak, afraid of being judged. But mostly⌠afraid that if I stood up for you and got it wrong, youâd see me as a failure.â
Her eyes softened, but her expression remained guarded. âAnd now?â
âNow I realize that failing you is worse than failing in front of anyone else,â he said. âIf I ever get the chance again, I promise you, I wonât let you down.â
She nodded slowly, her gaze distant. âWeâll see.â
The weeks turned into months, and their connection began to deepen again. She started sharing more of herself, though cautiously, and Franco matched her vulnerability with his own. He told her about the therapy sessions, about the childhood insecurities that had shaped his need for control and approval. It was a side of him she had never seen before, and while it didnât erase the past, it gave her hope that he was truly changing.
-----
It wasnât a single moment that brought them back together, but a series of small onesâacts of kindness, vulnerability, and unwavering support. Franco became a man she could rely on, not just in words but in actions. He stood up for her, prioritized her needs, and made her feel seen and valued in every aspect of their lives.
There were moments when he doubted himself, wondering if he was fighting a losing battle. And there were nights when he lay awake, haunted by the memory of her tears, the sound of her voice breaking as she told him how much he had hurt her. Through it all, he held onto the hope that one day, she would see how much he loved herâthat she would believe it, not because he said it, but because he showed it in every action, every choice he made.
One rainy afternoon, he decided to try something different. He pulled out a cookbook she had always loved but rarely used and flipped to a page with a recipe for her favorite cake. He was hopeless in the kitchen, but he wanted to tryâto show her that he was willing to make an effort, no matter how small. When she came home and found him fumbling with ingredients, the sight stopped her in her tracks.
âWhat are you doing?â she asked, her voice tinged with incredulity.
âTrying to make your cake,â he said, holding up a whisk like it was a weapon. âItâs probably going to be terrible, but I thoughtââ
She interrupted him with a soft laugh. âYouâre going to burn the kitchen down.â
âMaybe,â he said, grinning sheepishly. âBut I figured it was worth the risk.â
She stepped toward him, closing the distance that had felt insurmountable for so long. âYouâre ridiculous,â she said, but her tone was warm, her eyes soft as she reached for the whisk. âLet me help you.â
As they cooked together, bumping elbows and laughing at his mistakes, Franco felt something shift. It wasnât complete trustânot yetâbut it was a beginning. And as he watched her smile, he realized that this was what love was: not grand gestures or perfect moments, but showing up, every day, and choosing each other even when it was hard.
#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 angst#f1 fluff#f1 x reader#f1 fic#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 angst#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 fic#fc43 fanfic#fc43 imagine#fc43 angst#fc43 fluff#fc43 x reader#fc43 fic#franco colapinto fanfic#franco colapinto imagine#franco colapinto angst#franco colapinto fluff#franco colapinto x reader#franco colapinto fic#f1#formula 1#fc43#franco colapinto
273 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hey elleeeee
could i pretty please do đť the sharing a bed prompt, âcuddling in their sleepâ + âwaking up with their faces centimetres apartâ. with remus but theyre not together just pinNING for eachother and this happens.
consider it done
Remus Lupin x roommate!reader who cuddle for warmth and that's totally it [641 words]
CW: fem!reader, Remus sort of pining, but maybe it's not one sided!?!?, fluff, sort of a continuation from this post
Remus thinks he should perhaps feel a little guilty having taken advantage of the current situation; his original offer certainly hadnât been a selfless one.Â
Was the flat sodding freezing? Yes, it was. Would he have been up worrying all night that youâd died of hypothermia in your own bed? Absolutely. Was it indeed warmer having consolidated every blanket and pillow the two of you owned into one bed and sharing body heat to stay more comfortable? Damn right it was.Â
But, it was because of all these aforementioned reasons that Remus felt it was perhaps a touch unethical to be enjoying his current situation as much as he did.Â
The two of you were gripping each otherâs hands and arms as if you were both afraid the other would simply float away had you not been holding on for dear life. The soft, cloud filtered light bathing your face in its glow; your head resting on one of his pillows he hoped to god smelled like you, now, that was but a few measly centimetres away from his own face.Â
He found himself nearly holding his breath as though he was afraid to disturb the peace of this moment, one that he'd been fighting against yet secretly yearning for since he realised how much he enjoyed your presence; perhaps a bit too much to be simply considered roommates, or even just friends.Â
He catalogued the way your eyelashes fanned from beneath your closed eyes and kissed the tops of your cheeks, fluttering ever so slightly when something would happen in your dream. He revelled in the way that you seemed to be smiling, even in your sleep; your lips relaxed and pursed ever so slightly as you breathed through your nose.Â
Your nose - it was stupid and foolish and silly, but fuck - he loved your nose.
And this might well and truly be the one and only time he got to enjoy you like this, so sue him for what he did next.
He hardly had to move at all, really, he simply pushed his chin forward so that his nose bumped into yours. He was checking, you see, because he knew his nose was cold from the cool air surrounding your nest of pillows and blankets and body heat, but he needed to see if yours was too. He couldnât in good conscience sit here and admire your nose if you were about to lose it to frostbite, now could he?Â
Remus found himself smiling at the fact that your nose, for whatever reason, was slightly warmer than his. Good, he thought, Iâd like her to keep her nose.Â
âYouâre supposed tâbe sleeping.â You blurt rather suddenly for Remusâ tastes, still never opening your eyes as Remus rears his head back, though you strengthen your hold on his hands and arms so that he canât actually move away from you.
âHow long have you been awake?â He accuses you instead of admitting he was being a creepy fuck and watching you sleep.
You donât answer him, though. Instead, you let out a languid stretch before releasing your hold of his hands in favour of wrapping your arms around his torso and slotting yourself against him; legs tangled with his and your nose - colder than the skin of his collarbone - pushing into his neck as you tucked yourself under his chin.Â
âGo tâsleep, Rem.â You order him, tightening your hold around his chest as he allows his arms to cautiously encircle you in his own embrace; one hand splayed between your shoulder blades, and the other cupping the back of your head lovingly.Â
He didnât follow your order, unfortunately. But he did spend the rest of the morning wondering, hoping, nearly begging the universe that perhaps this might not be the last time he gets to enjoy you like this.
#elle's hibernating#marauders era#marauders au#marauders fanfiction#reader insert#self insert#remus lupin#roommate!remus lupin#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin x you#marauders#the marauders#mauraders#remus lupin drabble#remus lupin blurb#remus lupin imagine#remus lupin fic#remus lupin ficlet#remus lupin fluff#fem!reader#ellecdc fics
386 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Damien stared into the green eyes of his twin. No, no, my name is Daniel. Daniel- Danny, stared at his twin, the one who was stronger, who won their duel. His heart was racing, an uncommon thing after the accident that made his pulse slow. Danny gulped but he was- used to be- an Al Ghul, trained for moments like these where they might be caught off guard. He went through the motions of the greeting his brother who thank the ancients didnât seem to recognize him.
Vlad schmoozed his way into getting an invite to Bruce Wayneâs Christmas gala and the only reason Danny agreed was on two condition. One, to warn Robin about Damien. He didnât know that seeing him up close would send him reeling like this, and he was unprepared for the feelings that encapsulated him seeing the one that killed him. It brought back memories he hadnât thought of in years, but the training, the missions, he shuddered.
He knew of his twin, knew they had once shared the same name, knew with Clockwork and Frostbiteâs help that what he went through was traumatic, but he had no ill will towards his twin. They were raised the same after all, he was lucky enough to get out. To find a home and a loving family even though he has to hide a part of himself now. Heâll sneak off to warn Robin to watch out for Damian Wayne and that Bruce Wayne is possibly being held hostage, or at least infiltrated by the League of Assassins (heâs got a power point to speed along questions) but for now heâs gonna annoy Vlad, make fun of snobby rich people with Sam (that was the second condition), and hopefully getting to hang out with Robin again, he seemed like a cool guy.
Danny and Damian are twin, except the League is actually evil.
Danny was never named Danyal. He was Damian. And Damian was Damian too.
They shared the name, and only met each other once.
After all, Ra's Al Ghul only needs one heir, and he must be the best. He ordones for them to be raised exactly the same, be it for the time allowed with their mother, their training or their name.
At like 6~7 years old, they're presented to each other. The one who win the fight will get the honor of killing the other, and to be told the identity of his father.
The Damian who win is the futur Robin. The Damian who loses and die get ressucited by Talia with a vial of Lazarus Water. She then abandon him and he's later found by the Fenton, becoming Danny.
Years latter, Danny-as-Phantom meets Robin, and they get along very well. Damian is happy to make another friend in the caped community. The batfam is a little protectibe and suspicious, but for once, it doesn't seem to be a plot !
Until they talk about the Wayne and Phantom change completly of attitude. He seems to think they're dangerous (not false) and evil (very false), but even worse, he's deadly afraid of Damian Wayne. And he refuse to explain why. Damian won't admit it, but that really bother him.
Danny recognizes the other Damian, but he was never told his father identity or his relation to him. He thinks Damian is here as an assassin of the league, perhaps surveilling the batfam, and infiltrated in the Wayne family who's probably filled with league's opperatives. He needs to protect Robin from Damian.
Damian remembers his first kill being another kid looking just like him, but the memory is blurry. When he fights against clones years later, he thinks the kid was a clone made especially for the occasion.
He never tells anyone.
#dp x dc#damian wayne#damian al ghul#danny fenton#danny phantom#twin damian and danny#damian is the evil twin#but he got better#batfam#batpham#<- prev tags#sorry I got carried away Iâm a little đđ#rambling fic#straight from my mind to the page
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Always
summary: you and Hyunjin have a peculiar relationship with your roommate Felix
pairing: est. relationship Hyunjin x fab!reader x roommate Felix
genre: sprinkle of fluff, smut-18+MDNI
word count: 2.7k
warnings: cockwarming, spanking, breeding kink, mention of pregnancy, partner sharing, unprotected sex (don't), multiple creampies, squirting, nipply play, dirty talk, use of term slut
notes: short, sweet, and filthy lol I just love hyunjin and felix omg
If you enjoyed, consider a reblog, comment, or like as it keeps me motivated âĄ
Divider by @saradika-graphics
Please do not copy, translate, modify, use, or repost this work without my permission. Šmoonchild9350 (2024)
Itâs the end of the day, the part where you start to wind down, your mind exhausted from the dayâs activities. Youâre sitting on your bed holding your penguin plushie as you scroll through your phone when you notice the time.
Seeing that it is almost seven, you sit up as excitement courses through you, your core clenching in anticipation for the evening thatâs in store.
Hyunjin will be home soon after a long day at work. You miss your boyfriend dearly, the hours long without him.
At the thought of seeing him soon, you get up out of bed and shimmy out of your sweatpants and panties, leaving yourself in only his oversized shirt, the hem barely grazing your thighs.
You pad to the door and open it, making your way to the living room where a certain blond is sitting, his eyes trained on the tvâŚthat is until you walk in.
At your entrance, Felix looks up and flashes the smile you have grown to love, all teeth and dimples, as he sets his phone down. He beckons you over, his tiny finger making a come hither motion as he invites you to sit on his lap.
You stand there for a moment, gazing at the beautiful man, your hands behind your back. You take him in, how the bulge within his grey sweats is ever enlarging, his cock twitching as you take one step forward.
âThatâs it, come here sweetheart,â Felix purrs as he pushes his hair out of his freckled face.
Youâre wet, incredibly so, as your body is trained almost like Pavlovâs dog. At the stroke of seven, you become horny, the thought of cock filling you up making the feeling almost unbearable.
You arrive in front of Felix and giggle, as your cheeks flush at the sight of the blond.
âReady sweetheart?â Felix asks, his hands reaching into his sweats to pull his cock out, giving it a few strokes as he spreads the precum thatâs leaking from the tip around.
You nod as you take in his hard cock, perfect and chubby, all ready for you.
He holds it steady as you straddle his legs and bring your core to his length. Felix helps you line his cock with your entrance as you experimentally lower yourself, sighing at the stretch his tip provides.
You left your hips up before bringing them down once more, this time taking all of him. You let out a whimper at feeling full, your pussy keeping his member nice and snug within your wet walls.
You wrap your arms around Felix and nuzzle your head in the crook of his neck as he holds you close. You just sit there, feeling his chest rise and fall with each breath, reveling in the comfort of being in Felixâs arms.
You relax further as his hands sneak beneath your shirt, his fingers gently trailing your back as he continues to watch the show on the tv screen.
And so it goes. You and your boyfriend have a particular arrangement with Felix, your roommate. He joined your little abode around a year ago, all sunshine and happiness, and thankful for you both taking him in.
As time went on and you three became closer, feelings of friendship turning into something a little more with each passing day. You were already dating Hyunjin, and Felix knew that, but he couldnât let his feelings go to waste, confessing one day while at movie night.
You remember looking at Hyunjin, a smirk forming on your face at the confession. Little did Felix know that you both liked Felix too and were more than willing to open up your relationship to include him.
Felix was delighted, as the best case scenario played out. However, before he could get too excited, Hyunjin laid down some ground rules.
The first rule he imposed was you were his at the end of the day and only his, but Felix can enjoy the perks of having you close by, whatever those perks may be. He also demanded that Felix prep you and get you ready for him before he got home.
Felix readily agreed, as he got to be with you, feel you, and that was more than he had bargained for.
So here he was, âpreppingâ you by having you warm his cock. He loved how you felt around him, your pussy always warm and wet, your slick dripping down onto his pants, forming a constantly enlarging wet spot.
You both sat there for a while, waiting for the door to open and for Hyunjin to walk in. However, you were starting to feel needy, Felixâs cock feeling too good within you. You knew you were playing with fire, but decided to proceed, needing some type of relief as you waited for your love.
Smirking against Felixâs neck, you clenched down on his length while pressing wet kisses to his neck, a soft whimper escaping your lips.
Felixâs breath hitched for a moment before he recovered, lightly tapping your ass and gripping the flesh tight. You grinned before repeating the motion, this time feeling his cock twitch within you as he let out a low groan at the sensation. Felix gently rocked your hips over his cock, his length dragging deliciously against your walls.
You gripped his neck tighter as you breath caught, hoping he would do it again. However, Felix recovered, remembering that Hyunjin gets to have you first.
âBehave,â he said, his deep voice rumbling deep within his chest and flowing to your ears.
You let out a sigh, as you lightly nipped his skin, Felix jumping at the slight pain. Youâre not sure how much longer you could wait, needing to move, to gain any type of friction to ease your aching pussy.
As you thought of moving again, the door opened and in walked Hyunjin. You watched as he dropped his bags and kicked off his shoes before walking over to the living area. He smiled at seeing the two of you, wrapped in an intimate embrace, as you warmed Felixâs cock.
âYou two are adorable,â Hyunjin cooed, taking out his phone to snap a picture, wanting to add it to his ever growing collection of his two favorite people.
Hyunjin continued to gaze at you two, the blood flowing to his cock as he took in your flushed cheeks, your disheveled hair as you continued to nuzzle your head in the crook of Felixâs neck. He took in Felix, his eyes dilated and veins prominent on his hands as he gripped your ass tighter. He knew how Felix felt, your pussy too warm, wet, and just perfect.
âReady love?â Hyunjin asked, walking closer to you.
You nodded your head, keeping your face tucked into Felixâs neck as Hyunjin wrapped his arms around your waist. You let out a moan as Hyunjin lifted you off of Felixâs cock, the sudden emptiness making your walls contract as he carried you bridle style to your bedroom.
He laid you down on the soft sheets and began stripping his clothes off, his eyes on you the whole time. You watched as his cock sprang free, as he dragged his sweats down his thick thighs, licking your lips at the sight.
âTake your shirt off love, you know the drill,â Hyunjin commanded as he stood before you in all his glory.
You shuffled to take the garment off, your tits now on display for your lover. You leaned back and fondled the flesh, watching as Hyunjin stroked his length.
âMm spread your legs love, show me your pussy,â Hyunjin said, as he bit his plush lips.
He let out a moan as you spread your legs, your folds parting and displaying your wet entrance and puffy clit. You whimpered as you swiveled your hips, wanting to touch yourself to ease the ache. However, you didnât dare touch what was his, wanting him to have his fill first.
âThatâs it love, such a pretty pussy just for me.â
Hyunjin approached you, as he slotted himself between your legs. He leaned over you, his body hovering over yours as caged you in, his lips finding purchase against yours. He kissed you passionately as he brought his cock to your entrance, pushing the tip in with a swift motion.
You moaned loudly against his mouth as his cock speared you open, your pussy welcoming him in with no hesitation. Hyunjin smirked at your reaction as he snapped his hips into yours once, twice, as he pushed your body up against the bed with the force each thrust. He set a fast pace, as he pounded into you, his hips withdrawing until his cock was almost out of your pussy before slamming back in.
Loud moans rang through the room, as Hyunjin fucked you, so loud youâre sure Felix could hear you from the living room. However, that was part of the thrill, the thought of Felix with his cock out, his hands stroking his length, the thought of fucking you at the forefront of his mind.
You squealed as Hyunjin adjusted his hips, the new angle causing his cock to brush against your sweet spot with each thrust, the drag sending little shockwaves through your core.
You tried to say his name, but nothing came out, your mouth left wide open as Hyunjin brought you closer to your orgasm.
Hyunjin could tell you were close, as your walls clenched around him, attempting to keep him deep inside you. He listened intently as you mumbled words, the syllables barely audible as you became cock drunk, chanting that you need his cock and donât stop.
He could never get used to your pussy, how wet you get as he fucks you, as Felix teases you as you cockwarm him every night. Your pussy was made for him, stretching perfectly to accommodate him.
âCum in me,â you whimpered, hoping he would not pull out like he usually does.
You wanted to be filled, to have his cum stuffed within you, so much so that it leaks out and doesnât stop.
Hyunjin was shocked at first, but quickly recovered, grinning at your words, more than happy to oblige.
âMy love wants me to fill her up, breed her good hmm?â Hyunjin asked as he swiveled his hips against yours.
âYes, baby please, breed me,â you whined as you locked your legs around his ass pulling him as close as you could.
Hyunjin sought out your lips, pressing sloppy kisses to them as he continued to grind into you, the neatly trimmed hairs rubbing against your clit with each thrust. He felt like he would go insane as your walls clamped around him, urging him to cum, your tits rubbing against his chest perfectly, adding extra stimulation to his sensitive nipples. He placed his lips right at your ear as he continued to whisper dirty words to you.
âFuck this pussy, love. Gonna cum, breed this pussy so good that itâll stick and make you a mommy.â
At that you let out a loud cry, the thought of carrying Hyunjinâs child causing you let go, your orgasm wrecking through your body. You clutched onto him as he continued to fuck you through your high, his pace never faltering.
You whispered in his ear, your litany of his name causing him to moan as he came, spurt after spurt of his cum painting your walls white.
You rocked your hips against his thrusts, holding him close as he finished emptying himself within you. With a shaky breath he stilled, collapsing gently on top of you.
You laid there for a while, your breathing slowly going back to normal as Hyunjin pressed lazy kisses to your neck.
âWeâre not done yet love,â Hyunjin finally whispered in a sultry voice.
He got up, withdrawing his now softened cock from your core. You could feel his cum slowly seep out, the trickle forming a sticky path down your ass. Hyunjin tutted at the sight, his finger gathering his cum before stuffing it back inside of you.
âNeed that to stick donât we? Keep it in love.â Hyunjin warned as he gave you a stern look.
You nodded in agreement, as he maneuvered behind you. He brought you back against his chest, his arms wrapping around you snuggly. He pressed a kiss to your hair whispering sweet nothings as you both rested in the moment as two.
âFelix,â Hyunjin called shortly after, his arms still wrapped around you as he cradled your body.
The blond opened the door and walked in, a smile plastered on his freckled face.
âSounds like Hyunjin took good care of you sweetheart,â Felix cooed as he got undressed. âThink you can take me too?â
You knew it was a rhetorical question as you would take his cock regardless but you answered nonetheless, wanting to please Felix.
âGive me your cock Lix,â you said, spreading your legs wide for him. Hyunjin gripped your thighs, bringing them to your chest to keep you open for him. Felix wasted no time slotting himself between your legs, his eyes trained on your swollen pussy.
âWould you look at that, youâre dripping in cum,â he teased. âLetâs just push that back in,â Felix grunted as he slid his cock into your pussy, a loud squelch echoing throughout the room as his cock pushed Hyunjinâs cum further inside you.
âYouâre so wet sweetheart, take it all yeah?â Felix grunted as he slid his cock in and out in and out, your pussy letting both men know how wet you were with each thrust.
You whimpered as Felix began to pound into you, your eyes on his beautiful face. Your walls clenched at the sight of him falling apart above you, his hair falling in his face with the exertion.
You were about to reach up and grasp his face when Hyunjin let go of your legs and pinched your nipples, the jolt of pain sending waves of pleasure straight to you core.
âAhh!â You moaned as Hyunjin toyed with your nipples, his fingers alternating between brushing against them and pinching them.
âIs Felix fucking you good love? Keep those legs open,â Hyunjin said, his voice right at your ear.
âMm yes!â You said as you took a shaky breath.
âLove this pussy, just taking me. Look at that, sucking me right in,â Felix groaned his eyes trained on your walls stretching over his cock.
âNot gonna last long sweetheart, gonna cum, gonna give you my cum yeah?â
Hyunjin chuckled, his breath tickling your ear. âHear that love? Gonna let Felix breed you full too?â
You were floating at his words, wanting nothing more than Felixâs cum within you.
âLix give me your cum,â you begged as you spread your legs even wider, keeping them open just like Hyunjin instructed.
âDamn sweetheart, Hyunjinâs cum not enough for you that you need mine too? Are you our little cum dump?â Felix teased as he smirked.
You nodded quickly, little âmmmsâ leaving your lips.
As Hyunjin continue to play with your tits, he said in a low voice, âmy little slut, gonna let Felix breed you too. Fill you up, give you his baby hmm?â
At the thought of carrying their babies, not knowing who the father was, you let out a loud whine, as you squirted, your walls contracting rhythmically around Felixâs cock.
The feel of you clamping down on him, holding him in tipped him over the edge, his cum filling your pussy, the fluid mixing with Hyunjinâs.
You whimpered as he pulled out, a gush of fluid leaking out down your ass and onto the sheets. You preened as Hyunjin whispered praises in your ear, his hands softly stroking your sides.
You watched as Felix left to go find a towel, returning shortly after leaving. He helped clean you off, before pressing a soft kiss to your lips.
âGood night sweetheart,â Felix said as he gave you a smile. He then got up and snatched his clothes, leaving to go back to his room.
âLetâs get you ready for bed. Get under the blankets love,â Hyunjin said as he helped you maneuver under the warm fabric.
He got in next to you and pulled you close. You were on the verge of sleep when Hyunjin broke the silence.
âI hope it really did stick and youâre carrying one of our babies.â
You didnât say anything but laid there thinking about what he said. You wouldnât be mad but actually happy at the thought as you loved both of the boys.
And that was a thought that you knew would always remain.
Taglist: @jehhskz @jeonginsleftcheek @simpforleeknaur @armystay89 @palindrome969 @slut4hee @ivydoesit23 @amarecerasus @kaysungshine @fun-fanfics @baby-stay92 @velvetmoonlght @possum-playground
#stray kids smut#stray kids x reader#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader#felix smut#felix x reader#hwang hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin x reader#lee felix smut#lee felix x reader#skz smut#skz x reader#stray kids fanfic#stray kids fluff#hyunjin fluff#felix fluff#hyunlix smut#hyunlix x reader#hyunlix fanfic#stray kids imagines#stray kids#stray kids hard thoughts#stray kids hard hours
282 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Fanboy
Pairing: Law x Reader
NSFW
Summary: You get a little more than you bargained for when you decide to clean your Captain's office for him and stumble upon his smutty fanfiction. Warnings: Very Mild Angst, Smut, Fem!Reader, Roleplay, Fingering, Vaginal Sex, Edging, Minor Dacryphilia, Petnames (use of sweetheart and good girl) Word Count: 7.6k Notes: This was originally supposed to be a sub 2000 word silly one shot about Law writing Sora smut. As you can see, it very quickly got out of hand. I hope you all enjoy it!
You have come to terms with the fact your Captain does not and will never want you how you want him.
It was hard, at first, to hear his silky voice and see his strong hands and not imagine him saying what you want to hear as he holds you against the wall, fingers slipping slowly up your thighs to where you need him most. It got even harder a few years in, after he started wearing perpetually open shirts and coats, showing off the tattoos you so desperately want to trace your tongue across. But youâre finally starting to accept that he simply doesnât feel the same. His eyes donât linger on you when youâre around. He doesnât show you any leniency (not that you would expect any, of course, but itâs hard not to notice his favoritism for Bepo when he forgives him in an instant for a transgression he had you swab the deck for). He doesnât accept your help when you offer it, no matter how badly he needs it.
He just doesnât really want anything to do with you, or at least no more to do with you than anyone else on the ship. Penguin and Shachi, who unfortunately clocked your affection for your Captain years ago, have come up with a long list of excuses as to why he hasnât shown any signs of affection.
âHeâs shy.â
âHe gets embarrassed easily.â
âHeâs worried about the power gap.â
âHe only looks at you when you arenât looking.â
âYelling is how he shows his affection.â
And of course, your personal favorite.
âHeâs just a nerd. He doesnât know how to act around women.â
Shachi has repeated this one a lot, and as always you immediately dispute it. âThat cannot possibly be true, Shachi.â
âWhy not?â
âLook at him!â
âI know what he looks like. Doesnât change the fact he gets nervous.â
âCaptain has never, for even a single moment, shown any sort of hesitation or shyness in front of me. And heâs a grown man, a handsome one, not to mention a wanted pirate. You honestly expect me to believe heâs some shy little nerd who canât bring himself to talk to me? He just doesnât like me, Shachi. And thatâs fine. Iâm a big girl, I can handle it.â
âHandle what?â Penguinâs voice echoes in the small room he and Shachi share, which youâve decided to invade for the day.Â
âHer pining for Captain.â
âAh.â
You huff. âDonât say it like that.â
âLike what?â
âLike itâs likeâŚa fact of life. Something so easy to brush past.â
Shachi narrows his eyes in confusion. âI thought you said thatâs what you wanted to do. Be casual about it, and all.â
âYeah, I want to. It feels different when you do it.â Youâre pouting. You hate that youâre pouting.
Penguin gives you a pitying smile, dripping with good natured sympathy that makes you clench your jaw. âItâs tough, isnât it?â He sits on the edge of his bed, careful not to shift you too much. He pats your shoulder, tutting quietly. âItâs hard to get over somebody you donât really want to get over.â
âYeah,â you mutter. You finally lift your head, and once you make eye contact, his smile turns a little more teasing.
âI know a great guy you could use as a rebound.â
You sigh. âIs it you?â
He laughs. âWhoâs to say? You donât need him yet.â His smile softens again, something more genuine. âBut know that if you really do give up, there will be other guys. Other chances. Give this one a good shot, a real one, and if it doesnât work out? Come talk to us, and itâll all be alright.â
Shachi pipes up as well. âIt will work out, really. But if it doesnâtâŚâ he wiggles his eyebrows, and you canât help but finally give them the laugh they were clearly aiming for. Which becomes a full on giggle fit once they light up and give each other a massive high five at their victory. The room is warm, and you finally forget your worries for a moment.
âArenât you supposed to be working?â Lawâs voice cuts through you like ice, and your laughter stops in an instant. Shachi and Penguin are unphased, of course, still smiling freely.
âI just got off of my shift, Captain. I was going to take a nap, butâŚâ Penguin pokes your side, and you let out a soft squeak as you curl in on yourself. You donât miss the way Lawâs eyes narrow slightly at the contact, the way he seems to focus in on the noise. He must be annoyed with you, with how youâre taking up space somewhere you donât belong.
âIâm also off shift.â Your voice is small, embarrassingly so.Â
âI wasnât talking to you two.â Lawâs voice is just as flat and authoritative as always. Heâs nothing if not born to command. Youâd love to hear what commands he might give you, ifâ
No. Bad. Evil. Your mind betrays you, as it always does. You sit up so you can hide yourself behind Penguin, make yourself small and inconspicuous and hope that Law will stop looking at you with those beautiful piercing eyes. You donât know how long you can be normal under such an intense gaze.Â
âIâm on break,â Shachi defends, causing Lawâs eyes to shift over to him. You canât help but let out a sigh of relief as you feel the pressure of his gaze leave you, and you wrap your arms lightly around Penguin, allowing your forehead to fall forward and press into his back. You can feel the rumble of a laugh working its way through his chest, though you canât figure out why.
Lawâs voice is significantly harsher than before. âWell, end it.â You flinch, unused to him snapping quite so cruelly. Law may have a shorter temper than he would admit, but he never sounds quite so furious, especially not with Shachi and Penguin. He seems to realize this as well, because the next time he speaks is much gentler. âIâJust get back to work. I need everyone at their best right now.â
âAye aye, Captain!â Thereâs a hint of chuckle in Shachiâs voice, for some reason. He stands, bed creaking as he does. âYou can use my bed if you want to nap in here. Let Peng have his.â
You let out a soft whine, but peel yourself off of Penguin anyway. âNo, itâs fine, I should get back to my room anyway. I need a nap before I do anything else.â You think you see Law nodding in approval out of the corner of your eye, but when you turn to look at him, his eyes are firmly on Shachi, glaring at his back as he leaves. Just wishful thinking on your part, as always.Â
Penguin softly pats your back as you walk past. âChin up. Itâll all work out.â
âYeah, yeah.â
âWhatâll work out?â Law is staring at Penguinâs hand on your back.
âNothing!â You try not to sound panicked. You fail, of course.
His eyes narrow.
âSorry, Captain. This is a secret just for us lowly crew members. No captains allowed!â Penguinâs smile is relaxed and easy, and it almost manages to calm you down. You would love to play along, make a little joke out of it, but the idea of him finding out petrifies you. What if heâs disgusted by the idea? Horrified enough to kick you out of the crew, your home, your family? He wouldnât, you know that, but the image in your head is so clear. Your chest feels tight, your head fuzzy, and you think at some point you started holding your breath.
Law makes a noncommittal grunt, scowl still clear on his face, but he leaves. A small mercy.
âHey, take a breath, please. You look like youâre gonna pass out.â
âI feel like Iâm gonna pass out.â
âAre you gonna be alright to get back to your room? Do you need me to walk you?â Penguinâs hand rests gently on your elbow, and he looks ready to jump to your aid at any moment.
You give him a shaky smile. âIâll be alright. Anxietyâs never killed anyone. Probably.â You take care to walk as steadily as you can out of the room, avoiding eye contact with your Captain, whoâs waiting directly outside.
âYou okay?â His voice stops you in your tracks.
âYeah, Iâmââ You see the disbelief on his face. âIâve been better. But itâs okay. Iâll get there.â
âAre Penguin and Shachi giving you trouble? They mean well, but sometimes their jokes can go a little far. Iââ He clears his throat, eyes glancing away for a moment. âI could talk to them. If you need me to.â
You chuckle. This means he really has no idea heâs the source of your anguish. Good. âOh, no, itâs nothing like that. Theyâre actually helping me through something.â
He purses his lips. You imagine how soft theyâd feel on yours. âHelping you through something?â
âYeah. Iâve been struggling with it lately, and talking to them has really helped.â You stare intensely at the wall behind him, worrying that youâll come undone and say something you canât take back if you stare into his eyes for too long. Something about him just makes you want to melt under his gaze, and you canât afford to give in to the impulse.
He hums, eyes briefly fluttering closed. âI see. Well, Iâm glad you have their support.â Is it just you, or is his voice a bit colder than it was before? âIâll leave you be. Have a nice nap.â
âThanks, Captain.â You try not to run back to your room until youâre sure he canât hear your footsteps anymore. You change out of your boiler suit, desperate to be in something more comfortable than this, and throw yourself into your bed face first. You press your face into your pillow, trying to ground yourself. You arenât allowed to imagine what it would feel like to lay on Lawâs chest instead, his hands on your back, tracing meaningless patterns into your skin. You arenât allowed to imagine the warmth of the blankets as his, or the comfort of your weighted blanket as his arm around your back. You certainly arenât allowed to cry about the fact that it isnât him, and that it never will be. Because that would mean you werenât getting over him, instead getting lost in a fantasy of what can never and will never be. And you have no time for fantasy, despite what your heart keeps trying to tell you.Â
You dream of him, as you always seem to.
You could cope with it, if it were simply sex. If it were about nothing more than his cock and his hands and the way his voice penetrates deep into your bones whenever you hear it, turning you pliable and needy. But todayâs dream is one youâve had before, and one you always dread.
I love you. His hands are gentle as they wrap around your waist, pulling you close. I canât imagine my life without you in it. His nose nuzzles against your neck, tickling you and making you giggle.
I love you too, Law. I think I always have. Your hands rest on his chest, and you can feel his heart beating below your fingers, quick and thundering. You smile. Nervous?
Of course I am. Look at you. His eyes bore into yours, and you can see the affection flooding them. His nose brushes against yours, his lips growing closer, and his eyes flutter shut.
Yours shoot open.
No matter how many dreams you have about Law, you can never kiss him. How sad, that your brain can imagine a hundred ways he can fuck you and not one in which gives you the one thing youâve been craving most.
You throw off your covers and throw on a bra, not bothering to get fully dressed. You need some air, which is unfortunate, considering the Tang wonât surface for at least another day or two. You can at least go downstairs and find a window, press yourself against the glass and pretend youâre out in the cold of the ocean, at peace with the world around you. You can avoid passing Lawâs office, and hopefully that means youâll avoid the man himself. You donât want to burst into tears the moment you see him, and you feel too soft and fragile right now, like your edges are crumbling. Half of you is still in the dream, melting into fantasy, and being snapped into reality with a single look might shatter you.
You pad quietly out into the hallway, unsure of what time it is, not wanting to wake anyone. Itâs impossible to tell what time of day it is on the Tang when youâre underwater, lit only by harsh fluorescents that constantly buzz. Itâs peaceful, feeling the cold metal of the floors seep through your socks and hearing the quiet thunk of your footsteps muffled by the fabric.Â
âAre you heading downstairs?â
You turn to see Bepo, shifting uncomfortably on his feet, papers in hand. âYeah, I am. Why? Do you need something?â
âCan you run these to Captain for me? I would, butââÂ
You see him wince as he speaks, and you immediately know what the problem is. Before you can even think about it, youâre swiping the papers from his hands easily. âYeah, of course, big guy. Iâll take care of it.â
âThank you so much!â Heâs off in an instant.
You stare at the papers, willing yourself into reality. Youâre going to bring something to your captain. The man you have no other relationship with. Just doing your job. And afterwards you can go back to your room and cry all you want, if you really feel like you need to.
Law should be in his office right now, buried up to his neck in paperwork. It doesnât feel great to add to that pile, or to let him see you so underdressed, but Bepo needed help. You canât let him suffer just to avoid some embarrassment. You make your way down, knocking lightly against his office door.
No voice calls you inside.
Strange. He should be here. Maybe he fell asleep at his desk again. Youâve heard the others scold him for that dozens of times, and youâve caught him yourself once or twice. Heâs going to ruin his back if he keeps doing that. You crack open the door, ready to shift him into a more comfortable position, but you find your Captain isnât actually there at all. His desk is a mess, papers everywhere, a sharp contrast from the neatly organized shelves and minimalist look of the rest of the room.
âMaybe I should tidy up for him,â you mutter to yourself. Law hates asking for help with things he believes he should be able to handle on his own, but clearly this is getting away from him. And even if he wasnât grateful for the intrusion, at least it might lighten his load a little. Youâd do nearly anything to ease your Captainâs burdens, if heâd just let you.
Before you realize it, your hands are on the papers, your former fragility forgotten as you get lost in the calm that such a mundane task brings you. You start by simply organizing the papers into stacks based on their titles and a quick skim of their opening paragraphs. You donât read any further, not wanting to read anything not meant for your eyes, and you quickly find youâre able to organize everything into three neat stacks: medical papers, ship logs, and a third stack of anything that doesnât fit into the previous two. Youâre nearly finished when you find a title that makes you pause.
You canât figure out what What You Canât Have could mean, or what this bundle of papers is doing in Lawâs office. Skimming the first few paragraphs doesnât give you any explanation, until you start reading more closely and see a name: Sora.
Everyone in the North Blue knows about Sora, Warrior of the Sea, and everyone on this ship knows it more intimately than most. Your Captainâs fondness for the series and your fondness for him means you know it very well, well enough to know this is not one of the noncanonical (but still official) spinoff novels, or a novel adaptation of one of the comics. Thereâs a character youâve never heard of before in this, one that, if you were a more paranoid person, you would suspect is based on you. She canât be, of course. That would be ridiculous. But as you read her introductory paragraph, you canât help but notice she bears a striking physical resemblance to you. Same hair and eye color, same height, same build. But she canât be you. Sheâs described as seductive, enchanting, and many other things you know nobody would ever say about you.
You should put this down. But the writing style is so familiar, and so are the handwritten edits in the margins. Your captain wrote this. You had no idea this was what he did in what little spare time he has. You keep telling yourself to stop reading, to tuck it away and pretend you didnât see it, because really, you know he wouldnât want you to have seen it, easily embarrassed as he is. But thereâs so much passion in the words, so much care, and frankly? Itâs good. Really good. You think he has some real talent, in something you would have never expected him to even try. His care for the series oozes from every word, and heâs really good at building tension, andâ
Oh.
Your captain hasnât just been writing fanfiction about his favorite hero.
Heâs been writing smut.
Really good smut, honestly.
You lean against the desk, completely enraptured by his work. The tension between Sora and this unnamed woman is astonishing, every single word winding you up tighter as you wait for the dam to break. Before you know it, youâre fully bent over the desk, clutching the page in your hands, trying not to rub your thighs together at the very graphic descriptions of what Sora is doing with his hands. You imagine Lawâs hands, lithe and long, sliding under your shirt like Soraâs do under this mystery womanâs. You imagine his breath puffing against your ear as he instructs, be good for me, now, and maybe you can finally get what you want, just like Sora does. You imagine him moving impossibly closer, feeling his hardness press into your thigh asâÂ
âWhat are you doing in here?â
You freeze. Your captain is standing in the door, papers in hand and scowl severe. If you didnât know better, you would think for a moment his eyes lingered on the cleavage youâre showing by leaning over this far. But you do know better, so you tell yourself heâs simply observing the papers in your hands, even if his gaze seems aimed too high for that. You shoot up, papers still in hand, shirt riding up in the process, and god does it look like his eyes dip down to your exposed midriff in the process. But they donât. You have more pressing matters than your delusions, anyway.
âHi Captain!â
â...Hi.â
âIâUm. I was organizing your desk for you.â
His eyes linger on the three stacks of papers, humming quietly. âI see that. âŚWhy?â
âBepo had me run papers down to you, but you werenât here, andâand your desk was so messy, so much messier than usual, and I was worried maybe you were overwhelmed and I thought it might help.â Youâre speaking a mile a minute, clutching the papers close to your chest in some desperate attempt to ground yourself, but the sound of the papers wrinkling causes him to glance down and now youâre sure that just for a moment he was looking at your boobs and youâre far more flustered than you were when you began.
And even worse, he smiles. Itâs a soft, gentle thing, which sneaks so slowly onto his face you donât even know if he realizes itâs there. But it is. And itâs beautiful. âThank you, then. I appreciate the thought.â
Your grip eases on the papers for a second, and the crinkling brings his attention back to them. You donât know what gives it away, but with the way his eyes widen slightly, the way his lips part, you know that he knows what you have in your hands. The way he whispers your name, the fear in it, makes your heart clench.
âCaptainââ
âDid youâIââ He takes a breath, gathers himself. âDid you read anything you werenât supposed to?â
God, you did. Youâre halfway through a sex scene, flushed and flustered and thinking about your captain in ways that are wholly and completely inappropriate. Youâre panicking. You canât let Law see how flustered you are, canât let him realize that you were fantasizing about him, lusting after him in his office while heâs out like some kind of pervert. So, trying to turn this around on him, throw him off his rhythm, you decide to make a deeply out of character choice.
You open your mouth, taking a dramatic breath as though you're going to start reading aloud, and you can see the panic in Law's eyes. Before you can decide between reading and handing it over to spare him the embarrassment, you hear âShambles!â as the papers in your hand are swapped with the ones he walked in with. You're momentarily disappointed, before you look down and are struck with intense and all consuming delight.
In trying to get the fanfiction out of your hands, Law has, in fact, given you more of his fanfiction to read.
You gasp quietly, cheshire cat grin widening. Law looks at you with confusion, clearly still so thrown he hasn't realized what's just transpired. In your current state, you can only think of one way to inform him.
"Her hands were soft and gentle, so small compared to his-"
"STOP." He lunges forward around the desk, powers forgotten as he decides to bullrush you to get the papers out of your hands. His hands wrap around your wrists, and before you know it youâre pinned against the desk, chests pressed together, his leg pressed between your thighs. You flush, overwhelmed by the sensation of his hard body against yours, but he doesnât seem to notice. âDo you think this is funny?â
You open your mouth to respond, but his lips are so close, and you feel something else pressing into your midriff. You make a small choked noise, and his glare doesnât dampen.
âAre you trying to embarrass your captain?â
âIâuhâCaptainââ You can barely squeak out anything, and he presses closer.
âAnswer me.â
âYouâre so close.â
He pauses.
He blinks.
And suddenly your captain is across the room, face bright red, holding his papers in front of his chest like a shield. âIâum.â He stares at you a moment, his eyes moving from your face to your chest to your hips and back up, and suddenly the papers shifts down in front of his crotch.
He couldnâtâŚ
Could he?
Before you can process this, heâs speaking again, his tone far less authoritative than it was before. âHow far did you read?â
âUhâpretty far.â
You could swear his voice cracks a little as he whispers, âOh god. This isâyou were never supposed to see that.â
âI know, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to keep reading, it was justâit was really good.â
He stares at you a moment, mouth agape. âWhat?â
âIt wasâI liked it a lot. I didnât even mean to start it, I just couldnât figure out what pile to put it in, and then I got really invested, andâIâm really, really sorry, Captain.â
âYou liked it?â His eyes are narrowed, looking at you like something dangerous, like if he shows a moment of weakness youâll pounce. He approaches you slowly, inching closer and closer.
â...Yeah. I did. I was really impressed, actually. I didnât know you were a writer.â
He scoffs. âI wouldnât call myself that.â
âWhy?â
âI justâŚdonât know if Iâm good at it.â He sounds small in a way youâve never heard him. Youâve never seen Law less than confident before. He absolutely radiates it, a constant smug grin and twinkle in his eyes. It suits him far better than slumped shoulders and wringing hands.
âAre you kidding? It was amazing. What I was able to read, anyway. I couldnât bear to put it down.â You reach for him for just a moment, your hand ready to touch his shoulder, but something in you pulls it back. You canât bring yourself to touch him, not as you are.Â
He wonât look at you. You can feel his regret in sharing, in allowing his mask to crack slightly. Thereâs a bitterness to his tone as he snaps at you like a wounded animal. âYou expect me to believe that? That you didnât just read it to laugh at me?â
You canât keep the pity off of your face. His first instinct is always to believe heâll be hurt, that an open hand is a sign of a slap, and not a kind touch. âWhy on earth would I do that, Captain?â
His shoulders unknot a bit as he thinks it over. You have never done anything to hurt him, and to tease in such a cruel way is not in your nature. Heâs not relaxed, not quite, but he isnât ready to run anymore. He leans against a nearby table, parking himself at a distance but assuring you he wonât go further. âI suppose you wouldnât. âŚSo you really liked it?â
The way heâs looking at you is so fragile, so soft. You feel your heart clench at the sight of such a guarded man looking so adorable, though you know he would hate to be called such a thing. You canât help the affection that leaks into your gentle smile as you look at him. âI really did.â
He huffs, trying to bring back up his walls, but he canât hide his relief, and his continued interest. âWhat did you like about it?â
âI thought the descriptions were very vivid. It wasâŚâ It feels like crossing a line you canât uncross to call it hot, but heâs looking at you so expectantly. âVery stimulating.â
Something akin to a smirk grows on his face, offset by the dust of a blush on his cheeks. His voice is an octave deeper when he speaks. âSimulating?â
You shiver. âIâuhâyes. The leads had really good chemistry. I never imagined Sora would be soâŚcharming. And I liked the woman too, though I have to admit I didnât recognize her name.â
He nods. âYou wouldnât. Sheâs an original character.â
âOh, really?â
âYeah, I wanted to try my hand at something new, and I didnât like pairing him with any of the canon characters so I justâŚmade one up.â
You shift nervously on your feet, thinking about how remarkably familiar her description was. âSo you made her just for this? Didnât even give her a name?â
âI havenât decided her name yet, but Iâm working on it. And yeah, sheâs just for this. Why?â
You want to be subtle, ease your way in, but your mind is running a mile a minute and frankly subtlety has never been your strong suit anyway. âSoâŚis she supposed to be me?â
He shoots up so quickly he nearly falls over. âWhat? No! No, why would you think that?â He looks absolutely mortified, like heâs praying the floor swallows him whole. He looks about two seconds away from shambling himself out of the sub and letting the ocean take him away.
âWell in her intro, when you describe herâŚshe looks a lot like me.â
â...She does?â He seems genuinely surprised, and you canât help but laugh.
âWhy are you asking? Youâre the writer! You didnât realize?â
âNo, IâŚâ Heâs blushing to the tips of his ears. âShe was just supposed to be a beautiful woman. I didnât think that hard about what she looked like beyond that.â
âShe has the same hair color and eye color as me, you describe her as around my height, and the dress sheâs wearing in her intro is my favorite color.â
His shoulders are so tense theyâre practically up over his ears. If his voice cracks when he yells, youâre kind enough not to acknowledge it. âI didnât think that much about it! I just thought of a beautiful woman and I described her.â
âSo when you think of a beautiful woman in your head, you see me?â
He doesnât answer.
You try to hide your giddy smile. âThatâs sweet, Captain.â
He avoids eye contact so aggressively you swear it must be hurting him at this point. âIt wasnâtâIâI didnât notice. You donât think itâsâŚcreepy?â
âThat you think Iâm beautiful?â
âThat I wrote porn about a woman who looks exactly like you.â
âOh. When you put it like that I guess it doesnât sound great.â He tenses again, so you rush to reassure him. âBut no, I donât think itâs creepy. Itâs not like you meant to, or anything. Or that you wrote about me and like, another member of the crew or something. Why would I be mad that I just happen to be exactly your type?â Your heart is beating out of your chest as you try to portray a confidence you certainly donât feel.Â
âRight. Yeah. IâThereâs nothing wrong with that.â
He didnât deny it.
âAnd itâsâŚgreat porn, honestly.â
Your delivery is so awkward the tension finally breaks as he laughs at you. âI appreciate that. I worked hard on it. But Iâm not sure on some of the descriptions.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âIâm not sure it reads as true to life.â
âDoes it need to?â
âNo, not really, fantasies donât have to be realistic. ButâŚI canât help but think about it anyway. What if part of it is so unrealistic it takes you out of it entirely, and I just didnât notice? Or didnât know because Iâve never tried that specific thing? Do you know what I mean?â
You do. You know insecurity in your work, the way it whispers in your ear. You know that words are not enough reassurance to silence those whispers. You want to help him, even if you donât know how you could.
âWhat if weâŚtested it? To see if itâs realistic?â You canât believe the words that just left your mouth. From the look on his face, Law canât either.
âWhat?â A beautiful crimson streaks across his face and up to his ears, heat radiating off of him.
âOh my god. Forget I said that, that was so inappropriate, Iâll just goââ
âNo!â Heâs so loud you both flinch, and he seems surprised by his own objection. His long fingers are wrapped around your wrist, and you can feel his calluses brush against your skin. God, what you wouldnât give for those fingers to be somewhere else. âNo, donâtâdonât leave. I thinkâI wouldâum. Iâd like that.â
You blink. âYou would?â
âJust toâŚtest it. To make sure my writing is accurate. Iâm a perfectionist.â
âRight.â
âYeah.â His eyes flicker down to where heâs holding you, and to your surprise, he doesnât release his grip. He tugs you closer, pressing your chests together, and you can feel his warm breath in his ear. âAre you ready?â
âYes, Captain.â
âLaw.â
âWhat?â
The deep rumble of his voice is commanding in a way that has you rubbing your thighs together. âI want to hear you say my name. Call me Law.â
âYes, Law.â
You can feel his smirk as he whispers the next words in your ear. âGood girl.â
Heat rushes to your face, and you bite your lip to keep from making any deeply embarrassing noises. He chuckles as he pulls away, and you see no trace of his earlier apprehension or nerves. You suppose Law has always been a good liar, always putting up the front of the proud, confident, and unshakable Surgeon of Death. What is this but another part for him to play?
âHow did it start again?â He places his hands on your hips, leading you away from the desk and toward the wall. âShe and Sora meet up in the club, strike up a conversationââ
âCan we skip to the good part?â You hate how needy and breathless you sound. Youâre already worked up from reading, from hearing him speak, from being so close, that you think if you spend another minute without some kind of release you might explode.
He chuckles. âI guess we can skip forward a bit.â He presses you against the wall, hand sliding to your thigh. You shiver, but he stops right before his fingers slide under your shorts. âBut have you been good enough to earn it?â
You whine, a pathetic, wounded sound that comes from deep within you. For a moment, you see his facade slip as he swallows, trying not to give away how much the sound turned him on. But after a moment his mask settles back firmly in place, and youâre both ready to continue the game. âPlease, Law. Iâve been good. Iâll be good.â
His smile is all teeth as his fingers find their place inside of you. First one, pumping slowly and deliberately, curling to hit your sweet spot just right. He moans quietly in your ear at the feeling of it. You know his line before he says it. âDo you feel that? The way youâre pulling me in? You need me bad, sweetheart, donât you?â
He inserts a second finger right as you open your mouth to answer. âAhhâYes! I need you!â
He pumps harder, faster, and his other hand starts to wander towards your chest. His lips find your neck, nipping at the point where it meets your jaw, making you gasp again. His hand gently squeezes your breast through your shirt, and he can feel your hardened nipples through the fabric. He chuckles. âYes, you do. Nobody else can make you feel as good as I can. You know it. Thatâs why youâre here, thatâs why youâre so drawn to me. On some level you know: itâs just you and me. Weâre all there is, all that matters. Isnât that right?â
âYes, Law! Yes!â
His free hand effortlessly removes your shirt, and you gasp as youâre exposed to the air, your back pressing into the cold wall. He removes your bra next, letting out a soft hiss of appreciation when he finally sees them fully exposed. âAs beautiful as I imagined,â he whispers, seemingly to himself. You donât remember that line.
His mouth finds your nipple easily, sucking and nipping as you threaten to come undone under his attention. His fingers are still moving, his thumb on your clit, building the tension in your body until you feel like youâre going to explode. Youâre so very close to the edge, close enough that in your pleasure you forget the next part of the story for a moment.
Until his fingers leave you.
âNo!â Your head slams back into the wall as you wail, tears welling up in your eyes. Law seems unaffected, pulling back from you as he slowly inserts his fingers into his mouth, savoring your taste. The only sign that youâve shaken him is the clear strain of his cock under his jeans, desperate to be free.
His fingers leave his mouth with a pop, and he smiles at you, eyes half-lidded. âDid you think it was going to be that easy? That you would just get what you want, no questions asked?â
You whine, the sound filled with genuine despair. The room is silent for a moment as he stares at you, waiting for your next line, and you try to remember the part youâre supposed to play here. You just barely manage to grasp it, breathlessly saying, âI thought you were a better man than to leave a lady wanting.â
He slides off his tank top, revealing his beautiful tattoos to you. âOh, honey, this isnât about what you want. Itâs about what you need. And how wonderful itâll be, once youâre so on edge you can barely stand it, and I finally give in to you. Can you imagine it?â He pops the button of his pants next, sensually sliding them and his boxers down to expose his bare hips. âWhat itâll feel like, when Iâm finally inside of you?â
His cock is finally free, bobbing in the air as it leaks with precum. He looks painfully hard, and you swallow as you briefly imagine it in your mouth. Youâd give almost anything to taste him right now, but that isnât a part of the scene.
âYouâll feel so full, honey. Imagine how good itâll feel to cum on my cock. Isnât that worth the wait?â
âGod, yes.â
âGood girl. So agreeable.â One hand finds your hips as he uses the other to line himself up. âAre you ready?â
âYes, god, please.â
He slowly slides in, feeling the drag of every inch of his dick against your walls. He makes a strangled noise at the feeling, burying his face into your neck as he desperately tries to catch his breath. He stops once heâs fully sheathed in you, giving you both a moment to adjust.
And then another.
And another.
âLaw?â
You can hear him chuckle against you. âWhat, darling?â
âPlease, Law.â
He pretends to ponder whether or not to give in for a moment, keeping you in suspense, before he relents. He pulls away from your neck, revealing his extremely red face. His voice may be calm, but the rest of him cannot hide the effects youâre having. âWhat do you want, sweetheart? Use your words.â
You know the line youâre supposed to say next. She tells Sora she wants relief, wants him to move, wants anything that she can have. But youâre soft, and weak, filled with want. You cannot help but think of your dream this morning, what you were denied and what youâve always wanted. So you speak the honest truth. âI want you to kiss me.â
He stares at you for a moment, eyes searching yours. You see your own want reflected in him, an affection that makes your chest ache. Then a smile blooms across his face, one gentler than you deserve. The line he says next is Soraâs, but what comes after is all Law. âWhatever the lady wants,â he murmurs, before his lips meet yours.
The kiss isnât fireworks, or an all consuming flame, or any other way youâd ever heard such a thing described. It was tender, it was kind, and most importantly, it was Law. Youâd never wanted anything else. It finally confirms to you that this isnât a dream, that heâs really here, pressing you against this wall, a desire burning in him that only you can satiate. The lust is still here, the heat of your bodies intertwined, but thereâs something tender and real beneath it.Â
Once you both pull back, panting, you look into his eyes and know the scene is well and truly over. Now itâs just you and Law, breaths mingling and hearts pounding. He smiles at you, a nervous, delicate thing, his confidence left behind with the script. Heâs breathless as he whispers, âDo you have any idea how long Iâve wanted to do that?â
You let out a soft, unsure laugh. âIs that Law talking, or Sora?â
He brushes his nose against yours. âItâs all me. It always has been.â
You canât help your lovesick smile, dripping with a saccharine fondness you couldnât hide if you tried. You meet his lips again, a kiss with a little more fire, a little more desperation. You try to convey everything you canât say aloud: the years of yearning, the pain of thinking this moment would never come, the euphoria of learning you were wrong. Your hands press against his chest, his pulse fluttering under your fingers in unison with your own. You wrap your legs around his waist, desperate to pull him ever closer. He lets out a soft sound, almost a whimper, at the feeling of your lips against his as you clench around him. His tongue slips into your mouth, and once again the air around you grows ever hotter.
âCan I move?â Thereâs a whine to his voice. âPlease.â
âPlease do,â you moan, wrapping your arms around his neck and pressing your chests together.Â
He needs no further instruction, thrusting harshly, hips rutting against yours. You can feel him struggle to hold himself back from pounding into you at a bruising pace. His hands grip your hips, his nails digging in as he clenches his teeth.
âYou donât have to hold back, Law. Iâll take anything you want to give me.â
He struggles to speak through his self control. âI want to enjoy this. I want to take my time.â Another deliberate thrust has you dragging your nails down his back, making him moan in your ear. âI want this to be as good as it can be for you.â
âThis isâahh!âalready better than Iâd ever dreamed, Law.â
One of his hands moves to your clit, his fingers starting a steady motion. âNot good enough,â he mutters. His lips find your neck, placing open mouthed kisses along its length, his teeth grazing your skin. You feel yourself coming close to cumming again, your voice growing louder, echoing through the room as you babble. You donât even know what youâre begging for, the words please and more and Law are all you can say, all you can think. There is nothing in the world beyond the feeling of him against you, inside of you, his soft lips and callused hands.Â
You expect him to rip away your pleasure again, but when he briefly stills, your babbles turn to sobs anyway. He pulls back to look you in the eye, take in the sight of the tears running down your face, and you can see him soften once again. His hands and hips start moving again immediately as he presses soft kisses against your cheeks, clearing away your tears.
âSorry, sorry, itâs alright. Youâre doing great. I wonât take it from you again, I promise.â His voice is filled with pity. âYouâve been so good, you can take what you want now.â He builds you back up quickly, his hips pressing into yours even faster than before. You can feel yourself about to burst, and you slam your lips into his, moaning into his mouth. The dam finally bursts, and the pleasure nearly blinds you as you clench around him, his hips struggling to keep moving with how tightly your legs are wrapped around his waist. Your orgasm is what finally makes him break, filling you to the brim as his movements stutter.
You bask in the feeling for a moment, both panting and dripping with sweat, his cock rapidly softening inside of you. Your head lolls forward, pressing into his shoulder, and you press a kiss against his sticky skin.
âWas it worth the wait?â He tries to ask the question in a teasing tone, but you can hear the insecurity underneath it.
âIt was worth everything and more.â You shift to wrap your arms tighter around him and nuzzle your face into his neck.Â
You can feel the rumble of his chest as he chuckles, gathering you up as he slips out of you. âAgreed.â He kisses the side of your head, an action so filled with care it nearly makes you burst into tears again. He tries to lower you onto something, making you pull him closer and whine. âI just need to set you down for a second, sweetheart. Iâll be right back.â
âNo.â You sound like a pouting child, making you cringe, but he laughs fondly anyway.
âAlright. A few more minutes. But I have to clean you up eventually, and then we need to find a place a bit more private to settle in, donât you think? Or at least somewhere more comfortable.â
You hum quietly, pressing your nose further into him. You can worry about logistics in a few minutes. Right now you just want to bask in his warmth, in this dream turned reality, in the absolute joy of your feelings being reciprocated. âI really didnât think you liked me,â you mutter sleepily. âIâm glad I was wrong.â
âI could say the same,â he murmurs into your hair.
You laugh. âShachi and Peng are going to be so smug about this.â
âThey are?â
âTheyâve been trying to tell me for years, and they donât get to tell me I told you so very often.â
âThey were telling you too?â He laughs. âWe could have done this months ago if weâd just believed them.â
âYeah,â you whisper, your eyes starting to slip shut. âYouâre worth the wait, though.â
You can hear the smile in his voice as his hand rubs soothing circles on your lower back, luring you further into sleep. âYeah. So are you.â
Tag List: Â @pandora-writes-one-piece @shy-writer-999 @saturogojosgirl @dreamcastgirl99 @tochillwithamockingjayÂ
#law x reader#trafalgar d law x reader#one piece x reader#law x you#law x y/n#trafalgar law#one piece#one piece law#op#one piece smut
248 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Blueberry Muffin (Eddie Munson x Reader)
Summary: Eddie notices you're good at sharing your food. A little too good.
Pairings/Relationships: Older!Eddie Munson/Reader
Warnings/Themes: Established relationship, Food/Eating, Angst, Hurt/Comfort, Fluff, Brief mention of financial concerns, Discussion of trauma from previous relationships
Note: This is something entirely personal to me, it was something my ex did one-upon-a-time ago. But, like with everything else, Eddie Munson is a powerful tool to help you get over some of your issues. This fic might not be the best, but it helped me work through some old issues. And I'm pretty proud of that.
Shoutout to @undead-supernova who inspired me to write this while we were chatting about her excellent fic We Are Going To Be Friends, and @dr-aculaaa who is one of my lifetime mutual trauma ride-or-dies and told me my ex was actually trash (and they were trash).
You can find my masterlist here.
Please do not interact if you are not 18+.
Enjoy!
---
If there was one thing that was the key to yours and Eddie's relationship, it was food.
Before there even had been a relationship, food had been one of the keystones of your friendship. You met at a friend's thanksgiving potluck, you always planned your outings around where you'd eat and the snacks youâd get, and during the group road trip up to Milwaukee for Mac and Cheese Fest, he'd finally gotten the courage to ask you out.
Food was life. You both agreed.
You were always good about sharing your food.
You, as in the two of you, sure. But specifically you.
It wasn't until the two of you were together and spent more time alone with each other that Eddie realized just how good you were at sharing.
Actually, good wasn't the right word.
Meticulous was more accurate.
If you took a bite of his burger when you went out for dinner, he had to have a bite of your pasta.
If you bought a pint of ice cream to share during movie night, you matched each bite spoon for spoon. However, if after a certain point of sharing he insisted that you could have the rest of the pint because it was your favorite flavor, the pint would inevitably make it back into the freezer without another spoonful taken.
On and on it went.
He tried to ignore it, but once he noticed it, it was hard not to.
At first, he thought that it was some relic of a less-than well-off childhood. Like Eddie, you'd grown up with a single parent and were occasionally foisted off on well-intentioned relatives to watch you while your mom worked. Thankfully, food was never scarce for either of you, but the fact that you'd been forced to grow up quicker than the others made you aware of generic-branded groceries and your mothers stretching their dollars and the pursing of lips when the bills came for special occasion meals out.
After a while, though, that reasoning disappeared. Yes, there were still habits that you formed from your mother's frugality but never to the point of anxiety.
This was something else.
And it all came to a head the day you brought home a bag of leftovers from work.
"Tom always orders too much when the execs visit the warehouse," you explained excitedly as you proudly showed off a plastic container of some gourmet salad and a few wax paper-wrapped sandwiches.
Then came the pastries.
A cherry danish you grabbed for Eddie specifically, and a pistachio-cream filled croissant that Eddie had heard you gush about a million times over. A few tiny cream puffs that both of you eagerly popped into your mouths.
And one blueberry muffin.
"Oh!" You faltered at the sight of it and then looked back into the obviously empty paper bag. "I thought there had been two."
"That's ok," Eddie shrugged. "We can just split it."
"No!" you snapped at him, your eyes wide. "You can have it."
"Sweetheart, I know you love muffins as much as I do," Eddie scoffed. "We'll just split it. No big deal. It's a pretty big muffin."
He watched as you worried at your lower lip for a long, drawn out moment before you nodded.
He kissed the side of your head and turned to grab plates and drinks. He carried as much as he could out to the living room so you could eat dinner in front of the TV. When he returned to your side to grab the food and start plating up your plunder, he stopped in his tracks at what he found.
Splitting a muffin was a no-brainer, typically. Or so Eddie thought. Just peel the paper lining and split that sucker in half. But there you stood, knife held in a shaky hand, shifting back and forth a few millimeters every so often, trying to find the exact equator of the confection before you so it could be cut in equal halves.
"What are you doing?" Eddie asked as gently as he could, but you still flinched, and when you looked up at him, your eyes looked glassy.
"Just cutting the muffin in half," you tried to laugh and play it off, but Eddie could see through the facade.
"It's just a muffin," he tried to offer, as though reminding you that it was, indeed, just a muffin would break you from this fit.
"It is," you looked down again, almost in shame. "Isn't it?"
He let you have a second, let you put the knife down and take a few deep breaths to calm yourself. When you nodded and held yourself a little more confidently, Eddie closed the distance and split the muffin in half by hand, right down the middle along the score line you had started.
And he pretended that he didn't notice the way you'd held your breath while he did it.
"Let's have dinner then," he suggested.
---
"You gonna tell me what all that was about?" Eddie asked once dinner was almost over, his mouth full of cherry danish, crumbs spewing from his lips as he spoke.
You ignored him for a second, picked at your own laminated pastry, until he continued.
"You know I always thought your mom really hammered the sharing is caring thing with you. But you went full King Solomon on that muffin and...I know that look in your eyes because I've seen it in the mirror a ton of times. That was fear. That was pain. So, are we gonna talk about it?"
You sighed and considered telling him no, you wouldn't be telling him jack shit, but...how many times had you pried into things that you really had no place asking about and he still told you anyway. That's how communication worked; that's how a relationship worked.
And that was how you got into this mess wasn't it?
"You remember my shitty ex?" you began tentatively, with a question.
"Shitty ex Number 1," Eddie scoffed. "Or shitty ex Number 2?"
"Number two."
"Should've known," he said under his breath but nodded for you to continue. "Alright, so what else did they do?"
Because the list had been...extensive already, you were loath to admit.
But you were with Eddie now, and things were infinitely better. You could work through these hurdles with him.
"It all started when we still worked at the mall together," you began. "Before we even started dating, actually. We'd meet on breaks and shoot the shit and one day, the little bakery only had one blueberry muffin."
You glared at the split muffin sitting on a plate on the coffee table, as though it was at fault, and not your ex.
"We decided to split it. Nothing wrong with that. We only had a fifteen, it was just a snack. But when they went to split the muffin...they took the muffin top, and left me with the stump."
"The...stump?" Eddie asked slowly, unable to comprehend.
"Yeah," you leaned forward and tapped on the base of the muffin that had previously been encased in paper. "The stump."
"That's...only assholes split a muffin that way." He paused and considered it. "But it's Shitty Ex Number Two. So I shouldn't expect anything less."
"I didn't think anything of it then," you continued. "Or the next hundred times we split a blueberry muffin on breaks, even when we started dating. They would always get the delicious, crispy, sugary muffin top, and I would always get the stump. Half-clinging to the wrapper, maybe a blueberry burned on the bottom. Never an equal half, always less-than!
"Until one day, there was this especially delicious looking muffin. It wasn't even at the mall, we were on a real date! At a real, nice bakery. With blueberry muffins, because that was our thing, and I made the mistake of asking if I could have the muffin top. Just once. And they looked at me like...like I just asked them to sacrifice their mother or something."
You felt your lip tremble, and the familiar sting of tears in your eyes.
That sense of loathing that you always felt when you thought of that moment, or really any time you got a blueberry muffin.
You took a breath and said, "they just told me that if I really loved them, I would let them have the damn muffin top. Because it was their favorite."
"That's bullshit!" Eddie got to his feet, arms thrown up in the air. "Sorry sweetheart, that's bullshit and, I'm sorry but, you deserved so much better. You deserve to have half a muffin. Half of the whole muffin, not just the stump. Fuck, you deserve the whole damn muffin yourself! Itâs just a muffin!"
"I know!" You shouted back at him, causing him to stop his ranting and raving. "Don't you think I know that? Itâs just a muffin and I shouldnât have had to make myself accept less than what I deserved but it was the first in a long line of things where they made me feel like I wasnât worth half. I wasnât worth anything. And if I tried to prove that I was, to them and to myself, I would look crazy. Because itâs just a muffin.
âThat's why I started...that's why I started taking what I deserved. I started taking half, instead of giving everything Eddie. If you get a bite, I get a bite. With everything. Because I deserve it!"
You thought of the way you had to meticulously tried to split the blueberry muffin earlier.
"Maybe...maybe I take it a little too far sometimes," you muttered, letting the tears finally fall. "Because I don't want to be selfish like they were, and take more from you than you deserve."
"Baby," Eddie dropped back onto the couch and corralled you into his embrace, pecking kisses to the side of your head. "Who fucking cares? Don't worry about me. Shit, I'll give you anything you want. I'll take anything you leave behind. I'll give you my whole cheeseburger at Benny's, if only you asked for it. And if you left me one singular pickle chip, I'd take it without complaint."
"I would never ask you," you laughed wetly.
âNo, but you could ask, thatâs the point. And I would give it to you.â
"I know I could. And I know you would...I just...I can't break myself from the habit. Not yet, at least."
"I get it," Eddie said into your hair as he continued dropping kisses. "The shitty exes leave their scars and you do your best to keep from opening the wounds up again. I get it."
You knew. You both had your fair share of scars.
---
It took a few minutes, as you basked in one another's comforting presence, before you inevitably shared the damn muffin you brought home. Eddie insisted on letting you take an extra bit off his muffin top, even when you rolled your eyes and told him to stop.
Neither of you brought it up again for a few days, but you both were a little more conscientious when you shared food.
You made nachos for his Friday night DnD session with the guys and he left you the core nacho that held everything together; it was extra gooey with cheese, and loaded with jalapeĂąos. You made sure to take an extra big bite of his pint of rocky road when he offered, even if he didn't want a single bite of your rum raisin. And when it was his turn to take bites of your food, you didn't pay attention to how much or how little he took.
It still felt a little wrong, but it was insanely healing. You didn't need to worry about keeping things fair and equal with Eddie; your relationship was already fair and you were equals.
And of course, Eddie kept your revelation at the forefront of his mind to hold you accountable to your own bullshit. He noticed when you fell into old habits before you could and even came up with a form of punishment if you subconsciously made sure to take the same number of bites off a shared plate as he did:
He would give you a vegetable off his plate.
"I'm not a fan of broccoli anyway," he grinned cheekily, waving his fork with the aforementioned green in front of your face one night at dinner.
"You're an idiot," you shook your head, but took the bite regardless.
It was slow and steady, but you were getting over the hurdle together.
Then one day, the unexpected happened.
You were at work, doing your little mindless computer work as you did, when your coworker called your name from the front of the office.
"Is it your birthday or something?" Jill laughed as she hauled something through the sea of cubicles.
"No, did someone get me flowers or something?" you asked and stood from your desk to meet her halfway.
"You can't eat flowers," she said as she turned the corner, holding a massive basket.
Full of blueberry muffins.
You didn't need to read the card tied to the cellophane-wrapped basket full of baked goods to know who it was from, but you did anyway to satisfy your coworkers' curiosity.
And they didn't quite understand it, but it made your heart melt.
I didn't ask if they sold a basket of only the tops, because I didn't want them to think either of us were sociopaths. Itâs just a blueberry muffin. But you're worth every muffin in this damn basket, sweetheart. Never forget that. Love, Eddie
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson fluff#stranger things fic#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson fanfic
232 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hope in a Bottle
âââââââ ¡ ¡
Pairing: AU!Silco x Reader
â ¡ ¡ SUMMARY: You had died many years ago, or at least that was true in Silco's world. He had learned to live without you but when graced with the opportunity to see you once again- he can't help but indulge.
â ¡ ¡ TAGS: gender-neutral pronouns, ANGST (but no seriously there are no happily ever afters), some fluff/comforting moments, suggestive themes.
â ¡ ¡ MASTERLIST | TAGLIST REQUEST | WORDCOUNT: 2,668
â ¡ ¡ A/N: I cried like at least four times when writing this, this show HAS ME IN A CHOKEHOLD.
âââââââ ¡ ¡
Silco often thought about you in passing moments. These moments he remembered sharing with you amongst your friends and in the comfort of your arms used to be coated in blue that he would drown and surround himself in; but as your presence forever lingered in his mind blue turned to pink and rose-tinted glasses glossed over every moment- every memory with a certain degree of fondness that he would catch himself smiling even when no one was in the room.
You would always manage to light up the room, tell him a joke when he needed it most, told him off and raised him up. He put so much of himself into you into your presence that when you left... it was like he had to redefine who he was but forever remained unsuccessful.
Silco learned to live without you physically but that did not mean that your jacket was still not waiting for your return on the back of his couch or your glass still half-filled by the bedside. Your chair at the bar was always kept at the back, awaiting your return as you both shared kisses in the storage room. He would always remember how the stained glasses reflected in your eyes, the colour breaking across your skin in a forever radiant presence just like you.
Vander would catch Silco in these moments when wiping down the bar top or taking a walk down by the Zaun bay, overlooking the artificial lights and hints of sunlight being cast upon the black waters. Watching as the mans hand opened and tensed before falling back down to his side.
"You doing alright there. brother?" Vander asked in a soft tone as they both crossed over to topside for the day. Silco looked up, a strand of his hair falling from his salt and pepper hair- blowing with the wind. "We are always alright in the hope to be better, and when we get better we hope for it to stay only to be alright once again; stuck in the cycle of it all I find myself on the better side today."
Vander hums along to Silco's words as they stop at the various market stalls to see their offerings a few new bottles for the bar from another region across the sea and a bag of sweets for the kids in the area. The men are suddenly greeted with another body stepping in between the two and falling inline with their pace.
"And how are we doin'?" Powder asks with a wide smile, trying to squeeze her arms together to encompass both of their sides before turning around to walk backwards and hold conversation.
Silco winces as Power almost misses lamp post after lamp post by mere millimetres. "We are fine, just about to make our way back home actually. Anywhere your headed, young lady?" Silco teases, his voice sharing sincerity in every syllable.
Powder rolls her eyes before turning back around, head tilting over her shoulder before she disappears back amongst the crowd, "Going to see this new invention Echo has been telling me about!" Vander shakes his head with a loving stare where Powder had just stood.
"She's going to change the world one day, you know?" Vander says to the wind, hoping that it catches her ears but it only does Silcos.
"I'm afraid she already has for she is your own world," Silco comments, placing a hand on his friends shoulder before powering forwards. "I hate it when your always right," Vander teases before taking two long strides to catch back up.
"Well I perfected it only from the best." Both mens minds go directly back to you, smiling and twirling in the bar to a new record you had found on the topside. Somehow you had already known all the lyrics after this being your supposed first time listening to the piece.
"They always knew, huh," Vander says, looking down to catch Silco small smile. "Yes, but not everything I wanted them to..."
âââââââ ¡ ¡
When back in Zaun and at The Last Drop, bar-goers had already flooded the decorated space for tomorrow night it would be the inventions fair, a bar local already chosen to set the mood for the night and a few university members stationed with scholarships in mind.
Both Vander and Silco were excited to witness the extraordinary kids they knew have the opportunity to show their talents to others and hopefully the collective dream of them changing the world would come true but fate always had to make its presence known in the doorway.
Blue sparkled out of the corner of Silco's eye as he leaned against the bar top waiting to continue his conversation with Vander. A half eaten apple sat beside his notebook that he was picking away at while conducting the accounting for the month. His back burned with his age from being hunched over for so long as he stood up to stretch.
Laughs echoed throughout the bar, feet dancing against the wooden plank floors, drinks clashing and spilling against the tables as another gets thrown out the side door. Powder had left a few moments ago with Echo, a certain mischievous look in her eye that Silco did not find unusual at the time would only shock his system now when he caught from reflection in the glass of his amber filled cup.
Your name graced his lips, remembering the feel, imaging your warmth against his skin and to feel it, to see it. He thought to be surreal, to be going senile as he looked to Vander for support and only found him smiling with a wink before turning back around to serve another customer.
Your skin was a thousand colours coming to life in his eyes, his hand drifting from the back of your fingertips, up your arm to your shoulder, neck upon which you shiver and rest your forehead upon his own. "How I've missed you," words that he only hoped to hear, have only read to himself in comfort written by his own hand- a fantasy turned reality now spoken to truth between your very own lips that Silco had to claim.
You melted into his touch, decades without the familiarity- him haunting your body with memory of his touch now appearing as goosebumps in recognition. You smile against his lips, hand running up against the smooth fabric of his vest before lacing in the silver locks of his hair.
Out of breath, you both pant, hands still gripping one another tightly as if afraid the other would disappear once more. "I thought to have lost you, to be so alone for so long. Why is it now that you appear just when I was surviving once again off of scraps?" Silco asks into your ear, not wanting to break this moment between the two of you. Even when in a crowded bar, it is only the two of you present in this moment.
"I would ask myself the same questions when I came back alive thanks to the technology developed in my universe and by what force I have yet to know, I am forever thankful for returning me, my soul, back to you to rest finally," you speak through tears mixing with Silco's silent ones dripping down his cheekbones and falling against your clothes that stain the fabric dark.
"I should thank that force as well," Silco murmurs, lost in your eyes, brushing away your tears. "I think it best we have the rest of this conversation elsewhere," Silco grabs your hand before pulling you out of the bar. The cheers and claps becoming distant as he leads you back to his apartment.
He locks the door behind you both, watching as you gently let go of his hand and walk around his space. Your hand feels the leather of your jacket still sat in the same place where you left it, against the couch in a forgotten moment of need. You continue towards the kitchen, seeing the various crayon pictures of Violet and Powder attached to the fridge who Silco explained to you before walking towards the bedroom. Your glass still waiting for you beside an unopened bottle you remember gifting Silco for his birthday.
"Why did you never open it?" You ask, fingers tracing around the neck of the bottle coated in a layer of dust you blow from your fingertips. "You said not to open it without you there to try it, I kept to my promise in hope for an impossible day like today. It was a reminder of not to drain my hope as many other's do."
All you can do is nod before holding the bottle in between your hands, a sickness suddenly washes over you as you take in Silco's form leaning against the doorframe. His arms crossed, leg tucked over the other and the scar of his yellow eye glowing warmly- lighting up the room amongst the candles.
He expects you to open the bottle, you understand that in doing so means you are to stay but that is something you cannot do. Not when Echo and the Professor are building a time-machine, not when your world is about to erupt in ruins.
You want nothing more to indulge more than you already had into this word of perfection and wrongs written right but that would be a cruelty brought upon this world. You knew you shouldn't have gone up to him, kissed him, felt his skin upon you skin only to take it away like the hopes of everyone else who had died during this war.
But you were only human, your heart already shattered and in need of repair, of warmth and kindness but you would only be selfish just as much as those you were out to strike down. "I-I can't open the bottle Silco. I-" you start to sob, hands shaking before placing the bottle back upon the nightstand.
You bring your knees back up to your chest, breaths heavy as your head spins, blood starting to drip down your nose, the reflection of blue out of the corner of your eyes as you gripping the sheets, knuckles turning white as Silco runs over, falling to his knees as he begs to see your face.
"Please, whatever is the matter, darling?" Silco asks, the sweetness of his tone doing nothing but to further indulge your nausea as you spiral. "I shouldn't have come to you, have done any of this!" You shout, trying to shove the man away but Silco only stands, wrapping his arms around your body as you do your best to kick and shove him away.
You look over his shoulder, watching as the sunsets through the window and sheer blinds. "Silco," you sob, fingers digging into the material of his vest once again in a panic rather than in reverence. "Silco, I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry that this was not forever, that this will only be another memory and perhaps the once that hurts the most knowing that I left rather than was forced to..."
"Then let me hurt, allow me to bleed, allow me to weep for I have endless time for that but only a finite time to be truly happy. So please, indulge me, drink it all and leave me once more with the knowledge that you are out there somewhere in another place, alive. Please, please," Silco begs turn into whispers as you press your tears into his neck before leaving a lingering kiss.
"Until the sunrise we shall be happy in the night," you speak softly in between kisses, your vision still clouded in tears.
"Until the sunrise," Silco restates before capturing your lips once more and sighing heavily. The moons bask ignites you both, lighting the liquid in your bodies burn as you take pleasure in one another.
You feel him, your hearts and souls connecting, rekindling in what is only to be heartbreak that makes you both press harder into one another. Leave marks across each others skin and kiss them delicately afterwards. It is in you both taking a bath afterwards until the cold waters have you both frozen still in realization as the sun rises and fills the room. Its warmth lost as you pick up your clothes and leave your jacket leaning against the couch once more.
You stare at the empty bottle at the bedside and watch as Silco picks it up and looks at you through it was a wavering smile. "Goodbye, my love and know that it was always you my soul yearns for and you who I define myself as."
"I really wish this didn't have to be the end, Silco...." you try your best not to sob, chocking on your words yet standing firm in your positions knowing that comforting one another would only make the hurt worse than it already was burning. "...in another life, I can see how easily we could have had it all- could have been happy."
"I wouldn't want any other memories than the ones we share," you nod in agreement, your body shakes, skin burns in want as you reach for the cold handle that sends shivers down your spine.
"Goodbye, Silco, I love you, forevermore."
"And I you."
âââââââ ¡ ¡
The walk to Jinx's place is a long and cold one, a thousand pairs of eyes stare at you with their condolences. You refuse to meet any of their stares, knowing that by just one look you would be running back into his arms for comfort.
Echo and Heimerdinger are already there and waiting for you, Echo extends his hand and lifts you up onto the platform. A swirl of arcane magic mixed fits the seeds of that all-too-familiar blue have you floating with a scream as the Professor sacrifices himself with one last salute to you both. Echo holds you, the loss of today holding heavy yet his touch is not what you yearn for as you cry into his jacket, gripping the collar of it as colours swirl around your vision and you are brought back to the battlefield once more.
Bullets wiz past your had, another graces your cheek as your blood falls like tears against the broken pavement. The roar of a monster rumbles the ground as you sprint towards the closing barriers, throwing yourself over them and into a sea of dead blue enforcers.
Screams haunt your ears, echoing distantly through your memories and brought forth into reality as you step over cast aside limbs and guns. You watch as Vi ahed of you holds another as they take their final breaths, a machine gun makes you loose hearing in your left ear and next thing you knew, a burning sensation was coming from your right leg where a ghastly wound had planted itself.
Hoisting and forcing yourself to stand you carry forth with a limp and defend the entrance, holding cover and watching as the trojan horse gets rolled in through the barriers all you can feel is Silco's marks as you charge forwards with an unrelenting cry.
âââââââ ¡ ¡
Silco fell back into the bed and stayed in that exact same numb position until Vander came to find him, "You know, there was a part of me debating weather or not to distract you from 'em and theres a part of me now that regrets not doin' so."
"It wouldn't have mattered anyways, the hurt of not seeing them when I got the chance to would have hurt just as much if not more. But I appreciate the sentiment, brother," Silco responds, rolling the cork of the bottle in between his thumb and finger.
"Finally drank it, huh?" Vander comments, picking up the bottle from the stand as gently as possible between his large hands. All Silco can do is smile, a singular tear dripping down his cheek that gets cast away, "yeah, something like that."
âââââââ ¡ ¡
â ¡ ¡ A/N: so... what did y'all think?
#fanfic#fanfiction#simp-ly#x reader#simp-ly-writes#arcane silco#silco x reader#silco#au!silco x reader#older!silco x reader#arcane x reader#arcane#arcane fanfic#arcane fanficiton#angst#hurt no comfort#heavy angst#suggestive themes
277 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â â
đđđđđđđ đđđđ
đŹđ˛đ§đ¨đŠđŹđ˘đŹ: when being assigned a joint research project with a very attractive haravatat student proves to be more distracting than you ever anticipated
đđ¨đ§đđđ§đđŹ: akademiya!student alhaitham x akademiya!student reader, afab!reader, established relationship (early stages), secret relationship, sex in the desert, flirting, playful banter, casual nudity, no preparation, rough fucking, multiple positions, creampie, not proofread. obv they are adults. 2.1k wc MDNI. 18+ ONLY. | masterlist
reblogs and interactions are always appreciated ËĘâĄÉË
The heat had already taken hold of you this morning.
Even before you opened your eyes, the desert sun had crept into the makeshift tent, meandered across your skin, and clung to the bedding beneath you. Outside, you could hear the wind humming in a lulling rhythm but the air inside was still heavyâscented faintly of canvas, sand, and Alhaitham.
Officially, this trip was sanctioned by the Akademiya to catalog ruins and decipher inscriptions long buried in the dunes. Your joint project culminated in months of preparation but between your academic pursuits, you and Alhaitham fell into the trap of proximity, lured by the temptation of wandering eyes and coy smiles exchanged over the rim of coffee cups.Â
Long nights spent under oil lamps became less about studying and more about the rush it gave you when your knees brushed beneath low tables. It was nearly impossible to concentrate on reading when Alhaitham sat so close that his scent clouded you entirely.Â
Wandering eyes turned to coy smiles turned to lingering touches turned to⌠well.Â
Such distractions would be frowned upon by the Akademiya, yes, but how could you resist when Alhaitham treated you like you were the most fascinating discovery he had ever encountered? You both agreed on discretion to save yourself from the mortification of other scholars and seniors. They didnât need to know about his sweet confession and the many other things you both got up to when nothing but the stars could witness you.Â
So unofficiallyâthis trip was the perfect excuse to stay tangled together despite the sweltering heat.Â
You blinked against the wedge of sunlight, rolling over to a very bare Alhaitham sprawled beside you, one arm tucked lazily behind his head, the other resting just centimetres from your waist.Â
âMorning,â his voice was thick with sleep but when your eyes met, you saw that his expression was immensely not.
âWhatâs got you so focused?â you said groggily, propping yourself on your elbow as you faced him. âAlready thinking about all the hard work waiting for us today?â
Your clothes were still discarded from the night before, sitting in a crumpled heap near the corner of your bedroll. Perhaps the events of last night were why he was looking at you with that slanted smile.Â
âDo you always think about work the moment you open your eyes?â he replied, tracing small circles on you.Â
âSomeone has to keep us on task,â you shot back, raising a brow.
âI didnât realise I was sharing a tent with a Matra.â
Of the 20 languages he knew, the same mouth rendered him incapable of completing this project in a timely mannerâwhat should have been done two days ago was instead spent with his tongue on your skin.Â
Not that you had many complaints.
âMm,â he added. âAnd here I thought mornings were for recharging, not nagging.âÂ
âFor someone who implores efficiency in all things,â you said, poking his nose, âYou spend a suspicious amount of time lying around. Observing me isnât going to help your thesis.â
âObserving you is a worthwhile distraction actually,â his hand began to slip onto the bare curve of your hip, âIn fact, I think youâre my most compelling subject.â
âI would pay you sacks of mora to include that in your report,â you retorted, clicking your tongue with false annoyance, but you were too focused on something else to actually care.
âIâll pass,â he tipped his chin at you, âInstead of mora, another thorough exploration should suffice.â
âYouâre avoiding work.â
âI prefer to think of it as redefining priorities.â
âOh? And whatâs at the top of that list now, Mr. Alhaitham?â You felt wrapped in warmth but you werenât sure if it was from the desert or his fingers settling between your thighs.
âMust you know?â He pressed his body against you, âIt seems to me you donât think we can afford to delay.â
Suddenly, the tent felt smaller, and something familiar coiled low in your belly. You let out a soft sigh, shifting closer to him, âEnough.âÂ
The word felt hollow, even to your own ears.
He not only decided he wanted a repeat of last night (and the night before) but also the right to brag about passing with flying colours even when he was buried inside you during the most crucial part of the research.Â
It became a cycleâhe apologised for keeping you distracted and you forgave him by moaning his name.Â
Never one to be so sexually inclined but now he understood why men sculpted monuments to their obsessions, why poets spilled ink in worship of carnal desires. Lust was not a sin because it was tempted, but because it was consumed. However, the way Alhaitham consumed you was completely intentional.Â
You were no different from his books. He spread you open, studied you, and read every inch of you all the same. Â
âI personally think we have plenty of time,â he leaned forward, slowly grazing his lips across your neck before kissing your pulse point. âTrust me.â
And trust him you did.
The world outside was quickly forgotten after he turned you on your back. Your words died in your throat as he hovered above you, capturing you in a careful kiss that tasted of salt and skin.Â
There was plenty of time in the way his fingers coveted pleasure out of you.Â
There was plenty of time in the way he mapped your jaw, your neck, and your collarbone with love bites. Like you were something so desirable to him.
Beads of sweat rolled down your temple as the tip of his cock shallowly pressed your entrance. Your mouth fell openâthe friction was maddening, and every inch of you clung to him. Even when his lips ghosted the swell of your chest, he was lucky your skin was there to swallow his quiet grunts each time his hips moved against your tight hole.Â
âPatience,â he said when you instinctively arched your back, though his own breathing was uneven. Already, his hair was tousled and damp from the heat of your bodies mingling and you felt his length throbbing on your thigh. He was so hard, you couldnât help but wonder if the one who actually needed patience was him.Â
You couldnât hold back a giggle. âSpeak for yourself,â you said, swiveling your hip upwards. A groan left his lips so quickly you saw a blush spread across his cheeks. âYouâre barely holding it together.â
He grumbled in response. âYou find joy in othersâ misery.â
âNot at all.â
Although, your teasing wasnât for naught. Alhaitham wasnât exactly famous for bedding women so seeing you stripped of everything that made you prim and proper left him craving you that much more. âYou should take it as a compliment that Iââ
âSo Iâm the problem?â you laughed under him to mask the flutter in your stomach.Â
âPrecisely.â You were glad he remained obstinate even when he so lewdly towered over you. âYouâre in such a hurry this morning. If you want to be reckless, I wonât be blamed for the consequences.â
Then a strategic purse of lips followed suit, âI thought you enjoyed my patience.â
Patience. That damned word again.
Screw patience. Whatever consequence he was referring to was burning away any semblance of patience you might have had left. Thus far, he had taken his time with you but he had only taken his time with you. If he could be more crude, you wanted to see itâfeel it.Â
âAlhaitham,â his entire name rolled off your tongue. Quick and demanding. Your tone only fueled the fire in his seafoam eyes. âStop talking.â
The end of your words dissolved into a gasp as he thrust into you, hard and sudden, stretching you with a fervor you hadnât felt before.Â
His muscles flexed while you dragged your nails down his spine, closing your legs around him for even an ounce of stability. The rhythm he set was already so relentless that his hands gripped your thighs, pulling them higher around his waist to drive himself deeper, and the change in angle made all sound catch in your throat.
âHaithamâ!â a cry rippled from how hips were snapping against yours with a pace that was anything but patient. He had accepted your unspoken challenge so quickly, that nothing would have prepared you.Â
Your head swam.
The wet, sloppy slaps of skin meeting skin filled the tent, blending in with your jagged moans and his lower grunts. No part of his brain wasnât thinking about how soaked you already were, how you welcomed him so easily before he slippedânoâpushed it in.Â
His hair clung to his forehead, every movement felt tight and addictive. When he leaned down, his lips brushed the shell of your ear, âIs this fast enough for you?â
You could only whimper in response, feeling your toes curl as his hoarse voice and your own pleasure consumed you.Â
He shifted, pulling you onto your side and hooking your leg over his shoulder. The new position sent another shockwave through you, and your priceless whines filled the small space as he drove into you over and over again.
The heat of the tent seemed endless, but so did the hunger between you. Alhaithamâs pace never truly slowedâeach time your whines softened, each time you thought the storm of his touch subsided, he just tossed you into a new position, kindling the fire all over again.Â
âI want to hear you,â he growled while his chest was flushed against your back. Reaching to lift your leg so his heavy cock could invade you deeper, you tried to muffle your moans into the bedding. But he grabbed your chin, tilting you to look at him, âHead up.â He half-chuckled, âYou were so mouthy before. What happened to that?âÂ
Before you could answerâor thinkâhe shifted again, this time unsteadily pulling you onto his lap. Your knees dug into the bedding but at that point, holding yourself upright proved difficult. His hands gripped your waist, guiding you to ride him as his mouth leisurely latched onto the peak of your breast. The combination left you shuddering, clinging to his shoulders as his fingers pressed bruises into your hips.Â
âDid you know,â he slurred against your skin, âthat youâre terrible and incredible?â His praise made your cheeks burn but terrible? Terrible was the way he fucking you so hard you could barely roll your hips.Â
âY-You might want to refresh yourself,â you chewed your bottom lip from yet another hard thrust, âOn the meaning of âterrible.ââ You could feel the remnants of your previous orgasms dripping down on him, âBecause thatâs you.â
Time blurred. You lost count of the positions, of the way he had you on all fours only to have you back in his arms moments later, of how many times you greedily begged for more. Every touch was electric; if only you could clutch him closer. The noises were shameless and the scent of filthy sex and sweat was nothing shy of erotic.Â
When he pinned you beneath him again, you felt him stiffen. Every inch that sunk into you felt more desperate and even the way he called your name sounded huskier. You could have sworn the tent walls were ruffling in sync from his losing control.Â
Your lips parted in a silent scream and with a final throb around his cock and a deep drawn-out groan in your ear, he released inside you for the first time. Your body drew out his pleasure as his forehead pressed against your shoulder. His laboured breathing told you everything about the ecstasy he was experiencing, like his body and brain were struggling to stay connected. Finally, he pulled out, trembling and sensitive, and collapsed beside you who was still panting.Â
Ultimately you got what you wanted: unfiltered crude sex with your insufferably hot research partner. Your pulse ran wild.
A hazy silence settled, broken only by his stroking your hand to check if you were okay. Part of him wondered if he went a bit too far which you wordlessly answered by rubbing him back. He held you, and like last night (and the night before), you lay glistening and tangled together in the aftermath.Â
It was a perfect system, a hopeless, delirious cycle.
âWell,â he said as he returned to tracing circles on you, âI think that concludes this morningâs exploration.â
You rolled your eyes, still dizzy and breathless, âDo you think the Akademiya will accept that as your final thesis?â
His lips quirked into a rare, little grin. âHard to say. Who knows which of the sages might secretly be perverts?âÂ
âAlhaitham,â you groaned, swatting weakly at his chest.Â
But then his arms tightened around you. And you didnât mind. You didnât protest. You believed you might have even loved being clad in nothing, lying in a cramped, too-warm tent that reeked in the musk of what transpired.
There was, as he said, plenty of time to finish the project. And if this was part of the process, you werenât in any hurry.
Š 2024 grimmweepers â do not repost, copy, translate, modify my work on any platform
a/n: idk if i love or hate this but itâs so hot where i am rn and the only thing i can do to distract myself from perishing from the heat is to pretend iâm here!!!
dividers by @/adornedwithlight
#âž grimmweepers#house of solis occasum#nereids' realm#genshin x reader#alhaitham x reader#al haitham x reader#alhaitham smut#genshin smut#al haitham smut#gi smut#alhaitham x you#alhaitham x y/n#genshin impact smut#genshin impact x reader#al haitham x you#genshin x y/n
323 notes
¡
View notes